• GRETIL
• 1_sanskr
• tei
• transformations
• plaintext
• sa_viSNuzarman-paJcatantra

          Viṣṇuśarman: Pañcatantra


# Header

  This file is a plain text transformation of http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/corpustei/sa_viSNuzarman-paJcatantra.xml
  with a rudimentary header. For a more extensive header please refer to the source file.

## Data entry: Jan Brzezinski
## Contribution: Jan Brzezinski
## Date of this version: 2020-07-31

## Source: 
   - Ramchandra Jha, 6th edition, Varanasi : Chowkhamba Vidyabhavan, 1991. (Vidyabhavan Sanskrit Grantha Mala, 17) Also consulted: ed. by M.R. Kale. Delhi : Motilal Banarsidass, reprint. 1991.

## Publisher: Göttingen Register of Electronic Texts in Indian Languages (GRETIL), SUB Göttingen

## Licence:
   This e-text was provided to GRETIL in good faith that no copyright rights have been infringed. If anyone wishes to assert copyright over this file, please contact the GRETIL management at gretil(at)sub(dot)uni-goettingen(dot)de. The file will be immediately removed pending resolution of the claim.
   Distributed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

## Structure of references:
   A reference is assembled consisting of
   - a pragmatic abbreviation of the title: Pañcatantra = ,
   - the number of the  in arabic numerals,
   - the number of the verse in arabic numerals.

## Notes:
   This file has been created by mass conversion of GRETIL's Sanskrit corpus from vispancu.htm. Due to the heterogeneity of the sources the header markup might be suboptimal. For the sake of transparency the header of the legacy file is documented in the note element below:

   
	 Visnusarma: Pancatantra
(Version 1.01)
Based on the ed. by Ramchandra Jha,
6th edition, Varanasi : Chowkhamba Vidyabhavan, 1991.
(Vidyabhavan Sanskrit Grantha Mala, 17)
Also consulted: ed. by M.R. Kale. Delhi : Motilal Banarsidass, reprint. 1991.
Input by Jan Brzezinski
Last update: 2.11.2003
NOTE:
Eventually, a revised version based on Kosambi's 1949 critical edition
should be prepared. (J.B.)
	


## Revisions:
   - 2020-07-31: TEI encoding by mass conversion of GRETIL's Sanskrit corpus


# Text

pañcatantram

kathā-mukham

oṃ namaḥ śrī-śāradā-gaṇapati-gurubhyaḥ | mahā-kavibhyo namaḥ |

brahmā rudraḥ kumāro hari-varuṇa-yamā vahnir indraḥ kuberaś
candrādityau sarasvaty-udadhi-yuga-nagā vāyur urvī-bhujaṅgāḥ |
siddhā nadyo 'śvinau śrīr ditir aditi-sutā mātaraś caṇḍikādyā
vedās tīrthāni yakṣā gaṇa-vasu-munayaḥ pāntu nityaṃ grahāś ca ||

manave vācaspataye śukrāya parāśarāya sa-sutāya |
cāṇakyāya ca viduṣe namo 'stu naya-śāstra-kartṛbhyaḥ ||panc_0.1||

sakalārtha-śāstra-sāraṃ jagati samālokya viṣṇuśarmedam |
tantraiḥ pañcabhir etac cakāra sumanoharaṃ śāstram ||panc_0.2||

tad yathānuśrūyate | asti dakṣiṇātye janapade mahilāropyaṃ nāma nagaram | tatra sakalārthi-sārtha-kalpa-drumaḥ pravara-nṛpa-mukuṭa-maṇim ajarīcayacarcitacaraṇa-yugalaḥ sakala-kalpa-pāraṅgato 'maraśaktir nāma rājā babhūva | tasya trayaḥ putrāḥ parama-durmedhaso vasuśaktir ugraśaktir anekaśaktiś ceti nāmāno babhūvuḥ |

atha rājā tān śāstra-vimukhān ālokya sacivān āhūya provāca-bhoḥ jñātam etad bhavadbhir yan mamaite trayo 'pi putrāḥ śāstra-vimukhā viveka-hīnāś ca | tad etān paśyato me mahad api rājyaṃ na saukhyam āvahati | athavā sādhv idam ucyate-

ajāta-mṛta-mūrkhebhyo mṛtājātau sutau varam |
yatas tau svalpa-duḥkhāya yāvaj-jīvaṃ jaḍo dahet ||panc_0.3||

varaṃ garbha-sravo varam ṛtuṣu naivābhigamanaṃ
varaṃ jātaḥ preto varam api ca kanyaiva janitā |
varaṃ bandhyā bhāryā varam api ca garbheṣu vasatir
na cāvidagdhān rūpa-draviṇa-guṇa-yukto 'pi tanayaḥ ||panc_0.4||

kiṃ tayā kriyate dhenvā yā na sūte na dugdhadā |
ko 'rthaḥ putreṇa jātena yo na vidvān na bhaktimān ||panc_0.5||

tad eteṣāṃ yathā buddhi-prabodhanaṃ bhavati tathā ko 'py upāyo 'nuṣṭhīyatām | atra ca mad-dattāṃ vṛttiṃ bhuñjānānāṃ paṇḍitānāṃ pañcaśatī tiṣṭhati | tato yathā mama manorathāḥ siddhiṃ yānti tathānuṣṭhīyatām iti |

tatraikaḥ provāca-deva dvādaśabhir varṣair vyākaraṇaṃ śrūyate | tato dharma-śāstrāṇi manv-ādīni artha-śāstrāṇi cāṇakyādīni kāma-śāstrāṇi vātsyāyanādīni | evaṃ ca tato darmārtha-kāma-śāstrāṇi jñāyante | tataḥ pratibodhanaṃ bhavati |

atha tan-madhyataḥ sumatir nāma sacivaḥ prāha-aśāśvato 'yaṃ jīvitavya-viṣayaḥ | prabhūta-kāla-jñeyāni śabda-śāstrāṇi | tat saṅkṣepa-mātraṃ śāstraṃ kiñcid eteṣāṃ prabodhanārthaṃ cintyatām iti | uktaṃ ca yataḥ-

anantapāraṃ kila śabda-śāstraṃ
svalpaṃ tathāyur bahavaś ca vighnāḥ |
sāraṃ tato grāhyam apāsya phalgu
haṃsair yathā kṣīram ivāmbudhyāt ||panc_0.6||

tad atrāsti viṣṇuśarmā nāma brāhmaṇaḥ sakala-śāstra-pāraṅgamaś chātra-saṃsadi labdha-kīrtiḥ | tasmai samarpayatu etān | sa nūnaṃ drāk prabuddhān kariṣyati iti |

sa rājā tad ākarṇya viṣṇuśarmāṇam āhūya provāca-bho bhagavan mad-anugrahārtham etān artha-śāstraṃ prati drāg yathānanya-sadṛśān vidadhāsi tathā kuru | tadāhaṃ tvāṃ śāsana-śatena yojayiṣyāmi |

atha viṣṇu-śarmā taṃ rājānam āha-deva śrūyatāṃ me tathya-vacanam | nāhaṃ vidyā-vikrayaṃ śāsana-śatenāpi karomi | punar etāṃs tava putrān māsa-ṣaṭkena yadi nīti-śāstrajñān na karomi tataḥ sva-nāma-tyāgaṃ karomi |

athāsau rājā tāṃ brāhmaṇasyāsambhāvyāṃ pratijñāṃ śrutvā sa-sacivaḥ prahṛṣṭo vismayānvitas tasmai sādaraṃ tān kumārān samarpya parāṃ nirvṛtim ājagāma | viṣṇuśarmaṇāpi tān ādāya tad-arthaṃ mitra-bheda-mitra-prāpti-kākolūkīya-labdha-praṇāśa-aparīkṣita-kārakāṇi ceti pañca-tantrāṇi racayitvā pāṭhitās te rājaputrāḥ | te'pi tāny adhītya māsa-ṣaṭkena yathoktāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ | tataḥ prabhṛty etat pañcatantrakaṃ nāma nīti-śāstraṃ bālāvabodhanārthaṃ bhūtale pravṛttam | kiṃ bahunā-

adhīte ya idaṃ nityaṃ nīti-śāstraṃ śṛṇoti ca |
na parābhavam āpnoti śakrād api kadācana ||panc_0.7||

iti kathā-mukham |

mitra-bhedaḥ

vardhamāna-vṛttāntaḥ

athātaḥ prārabhyate mitra-bhedo nāma prathamaṃ tantram | yasyāyam ādimaḥ ślokaḥ-

vardhamāno mahān snehaḥ siṃha-go-vṛṣayor vane |
piśunenātilubdhena jambukena vināśitaḥ ||panc_1.1||

tad yathānuśrūyate | asti dakṣiṇātye janapade mahilāropyaṃ nāma nagaram | tatra dharmopārjita-bhūri-vibhavo vardhamānako nāma vaṇik-putro babhūva | tasya kadācid rātrau śayyārūḍhasya cintā samutpannā | tat prabhūte'pi vitte'rthopāyāś cintanīyāḥ kartavyāś ceti | yata uktaṃ ca-

nahi tad vidyate kiṃcid yad arthena na siddhyati |
yatnena matimāṃs tasmād artham ekaṃ prasādhayet ||panc_1.2||

yasyāryas tasya mitrāṇi yasyārthās tasya bāndhavāḥ |
yasyārthāḥ sa pumāṃ loke yasyārthāḥ sa ca paṇḍitaḥ ||panc_1.3||

na sā vidyā na tad dānaṃ na tac chilpaṃ na sā kalā |
na tat sthairyaṃ hi dhanināṃ yācakair yan na gīyate ||panc_1.4||

iha loke hi dhanināṃ paro 'pi svajanāyate |
svajano 'pi daridrāṇāṃ sarvadā durjanāyate ||panc_1.5||

arthebhyo 'pi hi vṛddhebhyaḥ saṃvṛttebhya itas tataḥ |
pravartante kriyāḥ sarvāḥ parvatebhya ivāpagāḥ ||panc_1.6||

pūjyate yad apūjyo 'pi yad agamyo 'pi gamyate |
vandyate yad avandyo 'pi sa prabhāvo dhanasya ca ||panc_1.7||

aśanād indriyāṇīva syuḥ kāryāṇy akhilāny api |
etasmāt kāraṇād vittaṃ sarva-sādhanam ucyate ||panc_1.8||

arthārthī jīva-loko 'yaṃ śmaśānam api sevate |
tyaktvā janayitāraṃ svaṃ niḥsvaṃ yacchati dūrataḥ ||panc_1.9||

gata-vayasām api puṃsāṃ yeṣām arthā bhavanti te taruṇāḥ |
arthe tu ye hīnā vṛddhās te yauvane'pi syuḥ ||panc_1.10||

sa cārthaḥ puruṣāṇāṃ ṣaḍbhr upāyair bhavati bhikṣāyā nṛpa-sevayā kṛṣi-karmaṇā vidyopārjanena vyavahāreṇa vaṇik-karmaṇā vā | sarveṣām api teṣāṃ vāṇijyenātiraskṛto 'rtha-lābhaḥ syāt | uktaṃ ca yataḥ-

kṛtā bhikṣānekair vitarati nṛpo nocitam aho
kṛṣiḥ kliṣṭā vidyā guru-vinaya-vṛttyātiviṣamā |
kusīdād dāridryaṃ parakaragata-granthi-śamanān
na manye vāṇijyāt kim api paramaṃ vartanam iha ||panc_1.11||

upāyānāṃ ca sarveṣām upāyaḥ paṇya-saṃgrahaḥ |
dhanārthaṃ śasyate he ekas tad-anyaḥ saṃśayātmakaḥ ||panc_1.12||

tac ca vāṇijyaṃ sapta-vidham arthāgamāya syāt | tad yathā gāndhika-vyavahāraḥ, nikṣepa-praveśaḥ, goṣṭhika-karma, paricita-grāhakāgamaḥ, mithyā-kraya-kathanam, kūṭa-tulā-mānam, deśāntarād bhāṇḍānayanaṃ ceti | uktaṃ ca-

paṇyānāṃ gāndhikaṃ paṇyaṃ kim anyaiḥ kāñcanādibhiḥ |
yatraikena ca yat krītaṃ tac chatena pradīyate ||panc_1.13||

nikṣepe patite harmye śreṣṭhī stauti sva-devatām |
nikṣepī mriyate tubhyaṃ pradāsyāmy upayācitam ||panc_1.14||

goṣṭhika-karma-niyuktaḥ śreṣṭhī cintayati cetasā hṛṣṭaḥ |
vasudhā vasu-sampūrṇā mayādya labdhā kim anyena ||panc_1.15||

paricitam āgacchantaṃ grāhakam utkaṇṭhyā vilokayāsau |
hṛṣyati tad-dhana-labdho yadvat putreṇa jātena ||panc_1.16||

anyac ca-
pūrṇāpūrṇe māne paricita-jana-vañcanaṃ tathā nityam |
mithyā-krayasya kathanaṃ prakṛtir iyaṃ syāt kirātānām ||panc_1.17||

dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ vittaṃ bhāṇḍa-kraya-vicakṣaṇāḥ |
prāpnuvanty udyamāl lokā dūra-deśāntaraṃ gatāḥ ||panc_1.18||

ity evaṃ sampradhārya mathurā-gāmīni bhāṇḍāny ādāya śubhāyāṃ tithau guru-janānujñātaḥ surathādhirūḍhaḥ prasthitaḥ | tasya ca maṅgala-vṛṣabha saṃjīvaka-nandaka-nāmānau gṛhotpannau dhūrvoḍhārau sthitau | tayor ekaḥ saṃjīvakābhidhāno yamunā-kaccham avatīrṇaḥ sampaṅka-pūram āsādya kalita-caraṇo yuga-bhaṅgaṃ vidhāya viṣasāda |

atha taṃ tad-avastham ālokya vardhamānaḥ paraṃ viṣādam āgamat | tad arthaṃ ca snehārdra-hṛdayas tri-rātraṃ prayāṇa-bhaṅgam akarot | atha taṃ viṣaṇṇam ālokya sāṛthikair abhihitam- bhoḥ śreṣṭhin ! kim evaṃ vṛṣabhasya kṛte siṃha-vyāghra-samākule bahv-apāye'smin vane samasta-sārthas tvayā sandehe niyojitaḥ | uktaṃ ca-

na svalpasya kṛte bhūri nāśayen matimān naraḥ |
etad evātra pāṇḍityaṃ yat svalpād bhūri-rakṣaṇam ||panc_1.19||

athāsau tad avadhārya saṃjīvakasya rakṣā-puruṣān nirūpyāśeṣa-sārthaṃ nītvā prasthitaḥ | atha rakṣā-puruṣā api bahv-apāyaṃ tad-vanaṃ viditvā saṃjīvakaṃ parityajya pṛṣṭhato gatvā'nyedyus taṃ sārthavāhaṃ mithyāhuḥ- svāmin, mṛto 'sau saṃjīvakaḥ | asmābhis tu sārthavāhasyābhīṣṭa iti matvā vahninā saṃskṛtaḥ iti |

tac chrutvā sārthavāhaḥ kṛtajñatayā snehārdra-hṛdayas tasyaurdhva-dehika-kriyā vṛṣotsargādikāḥ sarvāś cakāra | saṃjīvako 'py āyuḥ-śeṣatayā yamunā-salila-miśraiḥ śiśirataravātair āpyāyita-śarīraḥ kathaṃcid apy utthāya yamunā-taṭam upapede | tatra marakata-sadṛśāni bāla-tṛṇāgrāṇi bhakṣayan katipayair ahobhir hara-vṛṣabha iva pīnaḥ kakudmān balavāṃś ca saṃvṛttaḥ | pratyahaṃ valmīka-śikharāgrāṇi śṛṅgābhyāṃ vidārayan garjamāna āste | sādhu cedam ucyate-

arakṣitaṃ tiṣṭhati deva-rakṣitaṃ
surakṣitaṃ deva-hataṃ vinaśyati |
jīvaty anātho 'pi vane visarjitaḥ
kṛta-prayatno 'pi gṛhe vinaśyati ||panc_1.20||

atha kadācit piṅgalako nāma siṃhaḥ sarva-mṛga-parivṛtaḥ pipāsākula udaka-pānārthaṃ yamunā-taṭam avatīrṇaḥ saṃjīvakasya gambhīratara-rāvaṃ dūrād evāśṛṇot | tac chrutvā'tīva vyākula-hṛdayaḥ sasādhvasam ākāraṃ pracchādya baṭa-tale catur-maṇḍalāvasthānenāvasthitaḥ | caturmaṇḍalāvasthānaṃ tv idaṃ- siṃhaḥ siṃhānuyāyinaḥ kākaravāḥ kivṛttā iti |

atha tasya karaṭaka-damanaka-nāmānau dvau śṛgālau mantri-putrau bhraṣṭādhikārau sadānuyāyināv āstām | tau ca parasparaṃ mantrayataḥ | tatra damanako 'bravīt- bhadra karaṭaka, ayaṃ tāvad asmat-svāmī piṅgalaka udaka-grahaṇārthaṃ yamunā-kaccham avatīrya sthitaḥ | sa kiṃ nimittaṃ pipāsākulo 'pi nivṛttya vyūha-racanāṃ vidhāya daurmanasyenābhibhūto 'tra baṭa-tale sthitaḥ |

karaṭaka āha- bhadra kim āvayor anena vyāpāreṇa uktaṃ ca yataḥ-

avyāpareṣu vyāpāraṃ yo naraḥ kartum icchati |
sa eva nidhanaṃ yāti kīlotpāṭīva vānaraḥ ||panc_1.21||

kathā 1 kīlotpāṭi-vānara-kathā

kasmiṃścin nagarābhyāśe kenāpi vaṇik-putreṇa taru-khaṇḍa-madhye devatāyatanaṃ kartum ārabdham | tatra ca ye karmakarāḥ sthāpanādayaḥ | te madhyāhna-belāyām āhārārthaṃ nagara-madhye gacchanti | atha kadācit tatrānuṣaṅgikaṃ vānara-yūtham itaś cetaś ca paribhramad āgatam | tatraikasya kasyacic chilpino 'rdha-sphāṭito 'ñjana-vṛkṣa-dārumayaḥ stambhaḥ khadira-kīlakena madhya-nihitena tiṣṭhati | etasminn antare te vānarās taru-śikhara-prasāda-śṛṅga-dāru-paryanteṣu yathecchayā krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ | ekaś ca teṣāṃ pratyāsanna-mṛtyuś cāpalyāt tasminn ardha-sphoṭita-stambhe upaviśya pāṇibhyāṃ kīlakaṃ saṃgṛhya yāvad utpādayitum ārebhe tāvat tasya stambha-madhya-gata-vṛṣaṇasya sva-sthānāc calita-kīlakena yad vṛttaṃ tat prāg eva niveditam | ato 'haṃ bravīmi- avyāpāreṣu iti | āvayor bhakṣita-śeṣa āhāro 'sty eva | tat kim anena vyāpāreṇa | damanaka āha tat kiṃ bhavān āhārārthī kevalam eva | tan na yuktam | uktaṃ ca-

suhṛdām upakāraṇād dviṣatām apy apakāraṇāt |
nṛpa-saṃśraya iṣyate budhair jaṭharaṃ ko na bibharti kevalam ||panc_1.22||

kiṃ ca-
yasmiñ jīvanti jīvanti bahavaḥ so 'tra jīvatu |
vayāṃsi kiṃ na kurvanti cañcvā svodara-pūraṇam ||panc_1.23||

tathā ca- 
yaj jīvyate kṣaṇam api prathitaṃ manuṣyair
vijñāna-śaurya-vibhavārya-guṇaiḥ sametam |
tan nāma jīvitam iha pravadanti taj-jñāḥ
kāko 'pi jīvati cirāya baliṃ ca bhuṅkte ||panc_1.24||


yo nātmanā na ca pareṇa ca bandhu-varge
dīne dayāṃ na kurute na ca martya-varge |
kiṃ tasya jīvita-phalaṃ hi manuṣya-loke
kāko 'pi jīvati cirāya baliṃ ca bhuṅkte ||panc_1.25||

supūrā syāt kunadikā supūro mūṣikāñjaliḥ |
susaṃtuṣṭaḥ kāpuruṣaḥ svalpakenāpi tuṣyati ||panc_1.26||

kiṃ ca-
kiṃ tena jātu jātena māṭur yauvana-hāriṇā |
ārohati na yaḥ svasya vaṃśasyāgre dhvajo yathā ||panc_1.27||

parivartini saṃsāre mṛtaḥ ko vā na jāyate |
jātas tu gaṇyate so 'tra yaḥ sphurec ca śriyādhikaḥ ||panc_1.28||

kiṃ ca-
jātasya nadī-tīre tasyāpi tṛṇasya janma-sāphalyam |
yat salila-majjanākula-jana-hastālambanaṃ bhavati ||panc_1.29||

tathā ca-
stimitonnata-sañcārā jana-santāpa-hāriṇaḥ |
jāyante viralā loke jaladā iva sajjanāḥ ||panc_1.30||

niratiśayaṃ garimāṇaṃ tena
jananyāḥ smaranti vidvāṃsaḥ |
yat kam api vahati garbhaṃ
mahatām api yo gurur bhavati ||panc_1.31||

aprakaṭīkṛta-śaktiḥ śakto 'pi janas tiraskriyāṃ labhate |
nivasann antar-dāruṇi laṅghyo vahnir na tu jvalitaḥ ||panc_1.32||

karaṭaka āha- āvāṃ tāvad apradhānau tat kim āvayor anena vyāpareṇa |

uktaṃ ca-
apṛṣṭo 'trāpradhāno yo brūte rājñaḥ puraḥ kudhīḥ |
na kevalam asaṃmānaṃ labhate ca viḍambanam ||panc_1.33||

tathā ca-
vacas tatra prayoktavyaṃ yatroktaṃ labhate phalam |
sthāyī bhavati cātyantaṃ rāgaḥ śukla-paṭe yathā ||panc_1.34||

damaka āha- mā maivaṃ vada |
apradhānaḥ pradhānaḥ syāt sevate yadi pārthivam |
pradhāno 'py apradhānaḥ syād yadi sevā-vivarjitaḥ ||panc_1.35||

yata uktaṃ ca- 
āsannam eva nṛpatir bhajate manuṣyaṃ
vidyā-vihīnam akulīnam asaṃskṛtaṃ vā |
prāyeṇa bhūmi-patayaḥ pramadā latāś ca
yat pārśvato bhavati tat pariveṣṭayanti ||panc_1.36||


tathā ca-
kopa-prasāda-vastūni ye vicinvanti sevakāḥ |
ārohanti śanaiḥ paścād dhunvantam api pārthivam ||panc_1.37||

vidyāvatāṃ mahecchānāṃ śilpa-vikrama-śālinām |
sevā-vṛtti-vidāṃ caiva nāśrayaḥ pārthivaṃ vinā ||panc_1.38||

ye jāty-ādi-mahotsāhān narendrān nopayānti ca |
teṣām āmaraṇaṃ bhikṣā prāyaścittaṃ vinirmitam ||panc_1.39||

ye ca prāhur durātmāno durārādhyā mahībhujaḥ |
pramādālasya-jāḍyāni khyāpitāni nijāni taiḥ ||panc_1.40||

sarpān vyāghrān gajān siṃhān dṛṣṭvopāyair vaśīkṛtān |
rājeti kiyatī mātrā dhīmatām apramādinām ||panc_1.41||

rājānam eva saṃśritya vidvān yāti parāṃ gatim |
vinā malayam anyatra candanaṃ na prarohati ||panc_1.42||

dhavalāny ātapatrāṇi vājinaś ca manoramāḥ |
sadā mattāś ca mātaṅgāḥ prasanne sati bhūpatau ||panc_1.43||

karaṭaka āha- atha bhavān kiṃ kartumanāḥ ?

so 'bravīt- adyāsmat-svāmī piṅgalako bhīto bhīta-parivāraś ca vartate | tadainaṃ gatvā bhaya-kāraṇaṃ vijñāya sandhi-vigraha-yāna-āsana-saṃśraya-dvaidhī-bhāvānām ekatamena saṃvidhāsye |

karaṭaka āha- kathaṃ vetti bhavān yad bhayāviṣṭo 'yaṃ svāmī ?

so 'bravīt- jñeyaṃ kim atra ? yata uktaṃ ca-

udīrito 'rthaḥ paśunāpi gṛhate
hayāś ca nāgāś ca vahanti coditāḥ |
anuktam apy ūhati paṇḍito janaḥ
pareṅgita-jñāna-phjalā hi buddhayaḥ ||panc_1.44||

tathā ca manuḥ (8.26)-

ākārair iṅgitair gatyā ceṣṭayā bhāṣaṇena ca |
netra-vaktra-vikāraiś ca lakṣyate'ntargataṃ manaḥ ||panc_1.45||

tad adyainaṃ bhayākulaṃ prāpya sva-buddhi-prabhāvena nirbhayaṃ kṛtvā vaśīkṛtya ca nijāṃ sācivya-padavīṃ samāsādayiṣyāmi |

karaṭaka āha- anabhijño bhavān sevā-dharmasya | tat katham enaṃ vaśīkariṣyasi ?

so 'bravīt- katham ahaṃ sevānabhijñaḥ ? mayā hi tātotsaṅge krīḍatābhyāgata-sādhūnāṃ nīti-śāstraṃ paṭhatā yac chrutaṃ sevā-dharmasya sāraṃ tad hṛdi sthāpitam | śrūyatāṃ tac cedam-

suvarṇa-puṣpitāṃ pṛthvīṃ vicinvanti narās trayaḥ |
śūraś ca kṛta-vidyaś ca yaś ca jānāti sevitum ||panc_1.46||

sā sevā yā prabhu-hitā grāhyā vākya-viśeṣataḥ |
āśrayet pārthivaṃ vidvāṃs tad-dvāreṇaiva nānyathā ||panc_1.47||

yo na vetti guṇān yasya na taṃ seveta paṇḍitaḥ |
na hi tasmāt phalaṃ kiñcit sukṛṣṭād ūṣarād iva ||panc_1.48||

dravya-kṛti-hīno 'pi sevyaḥ sevya-guṇānvitaḥ |
bhavaty ājīvanaṃ tasmāt phalaṃ kālāntarād api ||panc_1.49||

api sthāṇuvad āsīnaḥ śuṣyan parigataḥ kṣudhā |
na tv ajñānātma-sampannād vṛttim īhate paṇḍitaḥ ||panc_1.50||

sevakaḥ svāminaṃ dveṣṭi kṛpaṇaṃ paruṣākṣaram |
ātmānaṃ kiṃ sa na dveṣṭi sevyāsevyaṃ na vetti yaḥ ||panc_1.51||

yasyāśritya viśrāmaṃ kṣudhārtā yānti sevakāḥ |
so 'rkavan nṛpatis tyājyaḥ sadā puṣpa-phalo 'pi san ||panc_1.52||

rāja-mātari devyāṃ ca kumāre mukhya-mantriṇi |
purohite pratīhāre sadā varteta rājavat ||panc_1.53||

jīveti prabruvan proktaḥ kṛtyākṛtya-vicakṣaṇaḥ |
karoti nirvikalpaṃ yaḥ sa bhaved rāja-vallabhaḥ ||panc_1.54||

prabhu-prasādajaṃ vittaṃ suprāptaṃ yo nivedayet |
vastrādyaṃ ca dadhāty aṅge sa bhaved rāja-vallabhaḥ ||panc_1.55||

antaḥ-pura-caraiḥ sārdhaṃ yo na mantraṃ samācaret |
na kalatrair narendrasya sa bhaved rāja-vallabhaḥ ||panc_1.56||

dyūtaṃ yo yama-dūtābhaṃ hālāṃ hālāhalopamam |
paśyed dārān vṛthākārān sa bhaved rāja-vallabhaḥ ||panc_1.57||

yuddha-kāle'graṇīr yaḥ syāt sadā pṛṣṭhānugaḥ pure |
prabhor dvārāśrito harmye sa bhaved rāja-vallabhaḥ ||panc_1.58||

sammato 'haṃ vibhor nityam iti matvā vyatikramet |
kṛcchreṣv api na maryādāṃ sa bhaved rāja-vallabhaḥ ||panc_1.59||

dveṣi-dveṣa-paro nityam iṣṭānām iṣṭa-karma-kṛt |
yo naro nara-nāthasya sa bhaved rāja-vallabhaḥ ||panc_1.60||

proktaḥ pratyuttaraṃ nāha viruddhaṃ prabhunā na yaḥ |
na samīpe hasaty uccaiḥ sa bhaved rāja-vallabhaḥ ||panc_1.61||

up raṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ tadvan manyate bhaya-varjitaḥ |
pravāsaṃ sva-purāvāsaṃ sa bhaved rāja-vallabhaḥ ||panc_1.62||

na kuryān naranāthasya yoṣidbhiḥ saha saṃgatim |
na nindāṃ na vivādaṃ ca sa bhaved rāja-vallabhaḥ ||panc_1.63||

karaṭaka āha- atha bhavāṃs tatra gatvā kiṃ tāvat prathamaṃ vakṣyati tat tāvad ucyatām |

damanaka āha-
uttarād uttaraṃ vākyaṃ vadatāṃ samprajāyate |
suvṛṣṭi-guṇa-sampannād bījād bījam ivāparam ||panc_1.64||

apāya-sandarśanajāṃ vipattim
upāya-sandarśanajāṃ ca siddhim |
medhāvino nīti-guṇa-prayuktāṃ
puraḥ sphurantīm iva varṇayanti ||panc_1.65||

ekeṣāṃ vāci śukavad anyeṣāṃ hṛdi mūkavat |
hṛdi vāci tathānyeṣāṃ valgu valgantiu sūktayaḥ ||panc_1.66||

na ca aham aprāpta-kālaṃ vakṣye | ākarṇitaṃ mayā nīti-sāraṃ pituḥ pūrvam utsaṅgaṃ hi niṣevatā |

aprāpta-kālaṃ vacanaṃ bṛhaspatir api bruvan |
labhate bahv-avajñānam apamānaṃ ca puṣkalam ||panc_1.67||

karaṭaka āha-
durārādhyā hi rājānaḥ parvatā iva sarvadā |
vyālākīrṇāḥ suviṣamāḥ kaṭhinā duṣṭa-sevitāḥ ||panc_1.68||

tathā ca-
bhoginaḥ kañcukāviṣṭāḥ kuṭilāḥ krūra-ceṣṭitāḥ |
suduṣṭā mantra-sādhyāś ca rājānaḥ pannagā iva ||panc_1.69||

dvi-jihvāḥ krūra-karmāṇo 'niṣṭhāś chidrānusāriṇaḥ |
dūrato 'pi hi paśyanti rājāno bhujagā iva ||panc_1.70||

svalpam apy apakurvanti ye'bhīṣṭā hi mahīpateḥ |
te vahnāv iva dahyante pataṅgāḥ pāpa-cetasaḥ ||panc_1.71||

durārohaṃ padaṃ rājñāṃ sarva-loka-namaskṛtam |
svalpenāpy apakāreṇa brāhmaṇyam iva duṣyati ||panc_1.72||

durārādhyāḥ śriyo rājñāṃ durāpā duṣparigrahāḥ |
tiṣṭhanty āpa ivādhāre ciram ātmani saṃsthitāḥ ||panc_1.73||

damanaka āha- satyam etat param | kintu-

yasya yasya hi yo bhāvas tena tena samācaret |
anupraviśya medhāvī kṣipram ātma-vaśaṃ nayet ||panc_1.74||

bhartuś cittānuvartitvaṃ suvṛttaṃ cānujīvinām |
rākṣasāś cāpi gṛhyante nityaṃ chandānuvartibhiḥ ||panc_1.75||

saruṣi nṛpe stuti-vacanaṃ tad-abhimate prema tad-dviṣi dveṣaḥ |
tad-dānasya ca śaṃsā amantra-tantraṃ vaśīkaraṇam ||panc_1.76||

karaṭaka āha- yady evam abhimataṃ tarhi śivās te panthānaḥ santu | yathābhilaṣitam anuṣṭhīyatām | so 'pi praṇamya piṅgalakābhimukhaṃ pratasthe |

athāgacchantaṃ damanakam ālokya piṅgalako dvāstham abravīt- apasāryatāṃ vetra-latā | ayam asmākaṃ cirantano mantriputro damanako 'vyāhata-praveśaḥ | tat praveśyatāṃ dvitīya-maṇḍala-bhāgī | iti |

sa āha- yathāvādīd bhavān iti |

athopasṛtya damanako nirdiṣṭa āsane piṅgalakaṃ praṇamya prāptānujña upaviṣṭaḥ | sa tu tasya naka-kuliśālaṅkṛtaṃ dakṣiṇa-pāṇim upari dattvā māna-puraḥ-saram uvāca- api śivaṃ bhavataḥ | kasmāc cirād dṛṣṭo 'si ?

damanaka āha- na kiṃcid deva-pādānām asmābhiḥ prayojanam | paraṃ bhavatāṃ prāpta-kālaṃ vaktavyam yata uttama-madhyamādhamaiḥ sarvair api rājñāṃ prayojanam | uktaṃ ca-

dantasya niṣkoṣaṇakena nityaṃ
karṇasya kaṇḍūyanakena vāpi |
tṛṇena kāryaṃ bhavatīśvarāṇāṃ
kim āṅga vāggha-stavatā nareṇa ||panc_1.77||

tathā vayaṃ deva-pādānām anvayāgatā bhṛtyā āpatsv api pṛṣṭha-gāmino yadyapi svam adhikāraṃ na labhāmahe tathāpi deva-pādānām etad yuktaṃ na bhavati | uktaṃ ca-

sthāneṣv eva niyoktavyā bhṛtyā ābharaṇāni ca |
na hi cūḍāmaṇiḥ pāde prabhavāmīti badhyate ||panc_1.78||

yataḥ-
anabhijño guṇānāṃ yo na bhṛtyair anugamyate |
dhanāḍhyo 'pi kulīno 'pi kramāyāto 'pi bhūpatiḥ ||panc_1.79||

uktaṃ ca- 
asamaiḥ samīyamānaḥ samaiś ca
parihīyamāṇa-sat-kāraḥ |
dhuri yo na yujyamānas tribhir
artha-patiṃ tyajati bhṛtyaḥ ||panc_1.80||


yac cāvivekitayā rājñā bhṛtyānuttama-pada-yogyān hīnādhama-sthāne niyojayati, na te tatraiva sa bhūpater doṣo na teṣām | uktaṃ ca-

kanaka-bhūṣaṇa-saṅgrahaṇocito
yadi maṇis trapuṇi pratibadhyate |
na sa virauti na cāpi sa śobhate
bhavati yojayitur vacanīyatā ||panc_1.81||

yac ca svāmy evaṃ vadati cirād dṛśyate | tad api śrūyatām-

savya-dakṣiṇayor yatra viśeṣo nāsti hastayoḥ |
kas tatra kṣaṇam apyāryo vidyamāna-gatir bhavet ||panc_1.82||

kāce maṇir maṇau kāco yeṣāṃ buddhir vikalpate |
na teṣāṃ sannidhau bhṛtyo nāma-mātro 'pi tiṣṭhati ||panc_1.83||

parīkṣakā yatra na santi deśe
nārghanti ratnāni samudrajāni |
ābhīra-deśe kila candrakāntaṃ
tribhir varāṭair vipaṇanti gopāḥ ||panc_1.84||

lohitākhyasya ca maṇeḥ padmarāgasya cāntaram |
yatra nāsti kathaṃ tatra kriyate ratna-vikrayaḥ ||panc_1.85||

nirviśeṣaṃ yadā svāmī samaṃ bhṛtyeṣu vartate |
tatrodyama-samarthānām utsāhaḥ parihīyate ||panc_1.86||

na vinā pārthivo bhṛtyair na bhṛtyāḥ pārthivaṃ vinā |
teṣāṃ ca vyavahāro 'yaṃ paraspara-nibandhanaḥ ||panc_1.87||

bhṛtyair vinā svayaṃ rājā lokānugraha-kāribhiḥ |
mayūkhair iva dīptāṃśus tejasvy api na śobhate ||panc_1.88||

araiḥ sandhāryate nābhir nābhau cārāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ |
svāmi-sevakayor evaṃ vṛtti-cakraṃ pravartate ||panc_1.89||

śirasā vidhṛtā nityaṃ snehena paripālitāḥ |
keśā api virajyante niḥsnehāḥ kiṃ na sevakāḥ ||panc_1.90||

rājā tuṣṭo hi bhṛtyānām artha-mātraṃ prayacchati |
te tu saṃmāna-mātreṇa prāṇair apy upakurvate ||panc_1.91||

evaṃ jñātvā narendreṇa bhṛtyāḥ kāryā vicakṣaṇāḥ |
kulīnāḥ śaurya-saṃyuktāḥ śaktā bhaktāḥ kramāgatāḥ ||panc_1.92||

yaḥ kṛtvā sukṛtaṃ rājño duṣkaraṃ hitam uttamam |
lajjayā vakti no kiñcit tena rājā sahāyavān ||panc_1.93||

yasmin kṛtyaṃ samāveśya nirviśaṅkena cetasā |
āsyate sevakaḥ sa syāt kalatram iva cāparam ||panc_1.94||

yo 'nāhūtaḥ samabhyeti dvāri tiṣṭhati sarvadā |
pṛṣṭhaḥ satyaṃ mitaṃ brūte sa bhṛtyo 'rho mahībhujām ||panc_1.95||

anādiṣṭo 'pi bhūpasya dṛṣṭvā hānikaraṃ ca yaḥ |
yatate tasya nāśāya sa bhṛtyo 'rho mahībhujām ||panc_1.96||

tāḍito 'pi durukto 'pi daṇḍito 'pi mahībhujā |
yo na cintayate pāpaṃ sa bhṛtyo 'rho mahībhujām ||panc_1.97||

na garvaṃ kurute māne nāpamāne ca tapyate |
svākāraṃ rakṣayed yas tu sa bhṛtyo 'rho mahībhujām ||panc_1.98||

na kṣudhā pīḍyate yas tu nidrayā na kadācana |
na ca śītātapādyaiś ca sa bhṛtyo 'rho mahībhujām ||panc_1.99||

śrutvā sāṃgrāmikīṃ vārtāṃ bhaviṣyāṃ svāminaṃ prati |
prasannāsyo bhaved yas tu sa bhṛtyo 'rho mahībhujām ||panc_1.100||

sīmā vṛddhiṃ samāyāti śukla-pakṣa ivoḍurāṭ |
niyoga-saṃsthite yasmin sa bhṛtyo 'rho mahībhujām ||panc_1.101||

sīmā saṃkocam āyāti vahnau carma ivāhitam |
sthite yasmin sa tu tyājyo bhṛtyo rājyaṃ samīhatā ||panc_1.102||

tathā śṛgālo 'yam iti manyamānena mamopari svāminā yady avajñā kriyate tad apy ayuktam | uktaṃ ca yataḥ-

kauśeyaṃ kṛmijaṃ suvarṇam upalād durvāpi goromataḥ
paṅkāt tāmarasaṃ śaśāṅka udadher indīvaraṃ gomayāt |
kāṣṭhād agnir aheḥ phaṇād api maṇir go-pittato rocanā
prākāśyaṃ sva-guṇodayena guṇino gacchanti kiṃ janmanā ||panc_1.103||

mūṣikā gṛha-jātāpi hantavyā svāpa-kāriṇī |
bhakṣya-pradānair jāro hitakṛt prāpyate janaiḥ ||panc_1.104||

eraṇḍa-bhiṇḍārka-nalaiḥ prabhūtair api sañcitaiḥ |
dāru-kṛtyaṃ yathā nāsti tathaivājñaiḥ prayojanam ||panc_1.105||

kiṃ bhaktenāsamarthena kiṃ śakternāpakāriṇā |
bhaktaṃ śaktaṃ ca māṃ rājan nāvajñātuṃ tvam arhasi ||panc_1.106||

piṅgalaka āha- bhavatv evaṃ tāvat | asamarthaḥ samartho vā cirantanas tvam asmākaṃ mantri-putraḥ | tad viśrabdhaṃ brūhi yat kiñcid vaktukāmaḥ |

damanaka āha- deva jijñāpyaṃ kiñcid asti |

piṅgalaka āha- tan nivedayābhipretam |

so 'bravīt-
api svalpataraṃ kāryaṃ yad bhavet pṛthivī-pateḥ |
tan na vācyaṃ sabhā-madhye provācedaṃ bṛhaspatiḥ ||panc_1.107||

tad aikāntike mad-vijñāpyam ākarṇayantu deva-pādāḥ | yataḥ-

ṣaṭ-karṇo bhidyate mantraś catuṣkarṇaḥ sthiro bhavet |
tasmāt sarva-prayatnena ṣaṭkarṇaṃ varjayet sudhīḥ ||panc_1.108||

atha piṅgalakābhiprāyajñā vyāghra-dvīpi-vṛka-puraḥsarā sarve'pi tad-vacaḥ samākarṇya saṃsadi tat-kṣaṇād eva dūrībhūtāḥ | tataś ca damanaka āha- udaka-grahaṇārthaṃ pravṛttasya svāminaḥ kim iha nivṛttyāvasthānam |

piṅgalaka āha savilakṣa-smitam- na kiñcid api |

so 'bravīt- deva yady anākhyeyaṃ tat tiṣṭhatu | uktaṃ ca-

dariṣu kiñcit svajaneṣu kiñcid
gopyaṃ vayasyeṣu suteṣu kiñcit |
yuktaṃ na vā yuktam idaṃ vicintya
vaded vipaścin mahato 'nurodhāt ||panc_1.[*100]

tac chrutvā piṅgalakaś cintayāmāsa- yogyo 'yaṃ dṛśyate | tat kathayāmy etasyāgre ātmano 'bhiprāyam | uktaṃ ca-

svāmini guṇāntarajñe guṇavati bhṛtye'nuvartini kalaye |
suhṛdi nirantara-citte nivedya duḥkhaṃ sukhī bhavati ||panc_1.[*101]

bho damanaka śṛṇoṣi śabdaṃ dūrān mahāntam |

so 'bravīt- svāmin śṛṇomi | tat kim |

piṅgalaka āha- bhadra aham asmād vanād gantum icchāmi | damanaka āha- kasmāt |

piṅgalaka āha - yato 'dyasmad-vane kim apy apūrvaṃ sattvaṃ praviṣṭaṃ yasyāyaṃ mahā-śabdaḥ śrūyate | tasya ca śabdānurūpeṇa parākrameṇa bhavitavyam iti |

damanaka āha- yac-chabda-mātrād api bhayam upagataḥ svāmī tad apy ayuktam | uktaṃ ca- 
ambhasā bhidyate setus tathā mantro 'py arakṣitaḥ |
paiśunyād bhidyate sneho bhidyate vāgbhir āturaḥ ||panc_1.111||


tan na yuktaṃ svāminaḥ pūrvopārjitaṃ vanaṃ tyaktum | yato bherī-veṇu-vīnā-mṛdaṅga-tāla-paṭaha-śaṅkha-kāhalādi-bhedena śabdā aneka-vidhā bhavanti | tan na kevalāc chabda-mātrād api bhetavyam | uktaṃ ca-

atyutkaṭe ca raudre ca śatrau prāpte na hīyate |
dhairyaṃ yasya mahīnātho na sa yāti parābhavam ||panc_1.112||

darśita-bhaye'pi dhātari dhairya-dhvaṃso bhaven na dhīrāṇām |
śoṣita-sarasi nidāghe nitarām evoddhataḥ sindhuḥ ||panc_1.113||

tathā ca-
yasya na vipadi viṣādaḥ sampadi harṣo raṇe na bhīrutvam |
taṃ bhuvana-traya-tilakaṃ janayati jananī sutaṃ viralam ||panc_1.114||

tathā ca-
śakti-vaikalya-namrasya niḥsāratvāl laghīyasaḥ |
jannimo mānahīnasya tṛṇasya ca samā gatiḥ ||panc_1.115||

api ca-
anya-pratāpam āsādya yo dṛḍhatvaṃ na gacchati |
jatujābharaṇasyeva rūpeṇāpi hi tasya kim ||panc_1.116||

tad evaṃ jñātvā svāminā dhairyāvaṣṭambhaḥ kāryaḥ | na śabda-mātrād bhetavyam | api ca-

pūrvam eva mayā jñātaṃ pūrṇam etad dhi medasā |
anupraviśya vijñātaṃ yāvac carma ca dāru ca ||panc_1.117||

piṅgalaka āha- katham etat |

so 'bravīt-

kathā 2 śṛgāla-dundubhi-kathā

kaścid gomāyur nāma śṛgālaḥ kṣutkṣāma-kaṇṭhaḥ itas tataḥ paribhraman vane sainya-dvaya-saṃgrāma-bhūmim apaśyat | tasyāṃ ca dundubheḥ patitasya vāyu-vaśād vallī-śākhāgrair hanyamānasya śabdam aśṛṇot | atha kṣubhita-hṛdayaś cintayāmāsa aho vinaṣṭo 'smi | tad yāvan nāsya proccārita-śabdasya dṛṣṭi-gocare gacchāmi tāvad anyato vrajāmi | athavā naitad yujyate sahasaiva |

bhaye vā yadi vā harṣe samprāpte yo vimarśayet |
kṛtyaṃ na kurute vegān na sa santāpam āpnuyāt ||panc_1.118||

tat tāvaj jānāmi kasyāyaṃ śabdaḥ | dhairyam ālambya vimarśayan yāvan mandaṃ mandaṃ gacchati tāvad dundubhim apaśyat | sa ca taṃ parijñāya samīpaṃ gatvā svayam eva kautukād atāḍayat | bhūyaś ca harṣād acintayat- aho cirād etad asmākaṃ mahodbhojanam āpatitam | tan nūnaṃ māṃsa-medo 'sṛgbhiḥ paripūritaṃ bhaviṣyati | tataḥ paruṣa-carmāvaguṇṭhitaṃ tat katham api vidāryaikadeśe chidraṃ kṛtvā saṃhṛṣṭa-manā madhye praviṣṭaḥ | paraṃ carma-vidāraṇato daṃṣṭrābhaṅgaḥ samajani | atha nirāśībhūtas tad-dāru-śeṣam avalokya ślokam enam apaṭhat pūrvam eva mayā jñātam iti | ato na śabda-mātrād bhetavyam |

piṅgalaka āha- bhoḥ paśyāyaṃ mama sarvo 'pi parigraho bhaya-vyākulita-manāḥ palāyitum icchati | tat katham ahaṃ dhairyād avaṣṭambhaṃ karomi |

so 'bravīt- svāmin naiṣām eṣa doṣaḥ | yataḥ svāmi-sadṛśā evaṃ bhavanti bhṛtyāḥ | uktaṃ ca-

aśvaḥ śastraṃ śāstraṃ vīṇā vāṇī naraś ca nārī ca |
puruṣa-viśeṣaṃ prāptā bhavanty ayogyāś ca yogyāś ca ||panc_1.119||

tat-pauruṣāvaṣṭaṃ kṛtvā tvaṃ tāvad atraiva pratipālaya yāvad aham etac chabda-svarūpaṃ jñātvāgacchāmi | tataḥ paścād yathocitaṃ kāryam iti |

piṅgalaka āha- kiṃ tatra bhavān gantum utsahate |

sa āha- kiṃ svāmy-ādeśāt sad-bhṛtya kṛtyākṛtyam asti | uktaṃ ca-

svāmy-ādeśāt subhṛtyasya na bhoḥ sañjāyate kvacit |
praviśen mukham āheyaṃ dustaraṃ vā mahārṇavam ||panc_1.120||

tathā ca-
svāmy-ādiṣṭas tu yo bhṛtyaḥ samaṃ viṣamam eva ca |
manyate na sa sandhāryo bhūbhujā bhūtim icchatā ||panc_1.121||

piṅgalaka āha- bhadraṃ, yady evaṃ tad gaccha | śivās te panthānaḥ santu iti |

damanako 'pi tam praṇamya saṃjīvaka-śabdānuṣarī pratasthe |

atha damanake gate bhaya-vyākula-manāḥ piṅgalakaś cintayāmāsa- aho na śobhanaṃ kṛtaṃ mayā | yat tasya viśvāsaṃ gatvātmābhiprāyo niveditaḥ | kadācid damanako 'yam ubhaya-vetano bhūtvā mamopari duṣṭa-buddhiḥ syād bhraṣṭādhikāratvāt | uktaṃ ca-

ye bhavanti mahīpasya sammānita-vimānitāḥ |
yatante tasya nāśāya kulīnā api sarvadā ||panc_1.122||

tat tāvad asya cikīrṣitaṃ vettum anyat sthānāntaraṃ gatvā pratipālayāmi | kadācid damanakas tam ādāya māṃ vyāpādayitum icchati | uktaṃ ca-

na badhyante hy aviśvastā balibhir durbalā api |
viśvastās tv eva badhyante balavanto 'pi durbalaiḥ ||panc_1.123||

bṛhaspater api prājño na viśvāse vrajen naraḥ |
ya icched ātmano vṛddhim āyuṣyaṃ ca sukhāni ca ||panc_1.124||

śapathaiḥ sandhitasyāpi na viśvāse vrajed ripoḥ |
rājya-lābhodyato vṛtraḥ śakreṇa śapathair hataḥ ||panc_1.125||

na viśvāsaṃ vinā śatrur devānām api siddhyati |
viśvāsāt tridaśendreṇa diter garbho vidāritaḥ ||panc_1.126||

evaṃ sampradhārya sthānāntaraṃ gatvā damanaka-mārgam avalokayann ekākī tasthau | damanako 'pi sañjīvaka-sakāśaṃ gatvā vṛṣabho 'yam iti parijñāya hṛṣṭa-manā vyacintayat- aho śobhanam āpatitam | anenaitasya sandhi-vigraha-dvāreṇa mama piṅgalako vaśyo bhaviṣyatīti | uktaṃ ca-

na kaulīnyān na sauhārdān nṛpo vākye pravartate |
mantriṇāṃ vāvad abhyeti vyasanaṃ śokam eva ca ||panc_1.127||

sadaivāpadgato rājā bhogyo bhavati mantriṇām |
ataeva hi vāñchanti mantriṇaḥ sāpadaṃ nṛpam ||panc_1.128||

yathā necchati nīrogaḥ kadācit sucikitsakam |
tathāpad rahito rājā sacivaṃ nābhivāñchati ||panc_1.129||

evaṃ vicintayan piṅgalakābhimukhaḥ pratasthe | piṅgalako 'pi tam āyāntaṃ prekṣya svākāraṃ rakṣan yathā-pūrva-sthitaḥ damanako 'pi piṅgalaka-sakāśaṃ gatvā praṇamyopaviṣṭaḥ | piṅgalaka āha - kiṃ dṛṣṭaṃ bhavatā tat sattvam ?

damanaka āha- dṛṣṭaṃ svāmi-prasādāt |

piṅgalaka āha- api satyam |

damanaka āha- kiṃ svāmi-pādānām agre'satyaṃ vijñāpyate | uktaṃ ca-

api svalpam asatyaṃ yaḥ puro vadati bhūbhujām |
devānāṃ ca vinaśyate sa drutaṃ sumahān api ||panc_1.130||

tathā ca-
sarva-deva-mayo rājā manunā samprakīrtitaḥ |
tasmāt taṃ devavat paśyen na vyalīkena karhicit ||panc_1.131||

sarva-devamayasyāpi viśeṣo nṛpater ayam |
śubhāśubha-phalaṃ sadyo nṛpād devād bhavāntare ||panc_1.132||

piṅgalaka āha- satyaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ bhaviṣyati bhavatā | na dīnipari mahāntaḥ kupyantīti na tvaṃ tena nipātitaḥ | yataḥ-

tṛṇāni nonmūlayati prabhañjano
mrḍūni nīcaiḥ praṇatāni sarvataḥ |
svabhāva evonnata-cetasām ayaṃ
mahān mahatsv eva karoti vikramam ||panc_1.133||

api ca- 
gaṇḍasthaleṣu mada-vāriṣu baddha-rāga-
matta-bhramad-bhramara-pāda-talāhato 'pi |
kopaṃ na gacchati nitānta-balo 'pi nāgas
tulye bale tu balavān parikopam eti ||panc_1.134||


damanaka āha- astv evaṃ sa mahātmā | vayaṃ kṛpaṇāḥ | tathāpi svāmī yadi kathayati tato bhṛtyatve niyojayāmi |

piṅgalaka āha socchvāsam- kiṃ bhavān śaknoty evaṃ kartum |

damanaka āha- kim asādhyaṃ buddher asti | uktaṃ ca-

na tac chastrair na nāgendrair na hayair na padātibhiḥ |
kāryaṃ saṃsiddhim abhyeti yathā buddhyā prasādhitam ||panc_1.135||

piṅgalaka āha- yady evaṃ tarhy amātya-pade'dhyāropitas tvam | adya-prabhṛti prasāda-nigrahādikaṃ tvayeva kāryam iti niścayaḥ |

atha damanakaḥ satvaraṃ gatvā sākṣepaṃ tam idam āha- ehy ehīto duṣṭa-vṛṣabha | svāmī piṅgalakas tvām ākārayati | kiṃ niḥśaṅko bhūtvā muhur muhur nadasi vṛthā iti |

tac chrutvā sañjīvako 'bravīt- bhadra ko 'yaṃ piṅgalakaḥ |

damanaka āha- kiṃ svāminaṃ piṅgalakam api na jānāsi ? tat-kṣaṇam pratipālaya | phalenaiva jñāsyasi | nanv ayaṃ sarva-mṛga-parivṛto baṭa-tale svāmī piṅgalaka-nāmā siṃhas tiṣṭhati |

tac chrutvā gatāyuṣam ivātmānam manyamānaḥ sañjīvakaḥ paraṃ viṣādam agamat | āha ca- bhadra bhavān sādhu-samācāro vacana-paṭuś ca dṛśyate | tad yadi mām avaśyaṃ tatra nayasi tad-abhaya-pradānena svāminaḥ sakāśāt prasādaḥ kārayitavyaḥ |

damanaka āha-bhoḥ satyam abhihitaṃ bhavatā | nītir eṣā yataḥ-

paryanto labhyate bhūmeḥ samudrasya girer api |
na kathañcin mahīpasya cittāntaḥ kenacit kvacit ||panc_1.136||

tattvam atraiva tiṣṭha yāvad ahaṃ taṃ samaye dṛṣṭvā tataḥ paścāt tvām anayāmi iti | tathānuṣṭhite damanakaḥ piṅgalaka-sakāśaṃ gatvedam āha-svāmin na tat prākṛtaṃ sattvam | sa hi bhagavato maheśvarasya vāhana-bhūto vṛṣabha iti | mayā pṛṣṭa idam ūce | maheśvareṇa parituṣṭena kālindī-parisare śaṣpāgrāṇi bhakṣayituṃ samādiṣṭaḥ | kiṃ bahunā mama pradattaṃ bhagavatā krīḍārthaṃ vanam idam |

piṅgalaka āha sabhayam-satyaṃ jñātaṃ mayādhunā | na devatā-prasādaṃ vinā śaṣpa-bhojino vyālākīrṇa evaṃvidhe vane niḥśaṅkā nandato bhramanti | tatas tvayā kim abhihitam |

damanaka āha-svāmin etad abhihitaṃ mayā yad etad-vanaṃ caṇḍikā-vāhana-bhūtasya piṅgalakasya viṣayībhūtam | tad bhavān abhyāgataḥ priyo 'tithiḥ | tat tasya sakāśaṃ gatvā bhrātṛ-snehenaikatra bhakṣaṇa-pāna-viharaṇa-kriyābhir eka-sthānāśrayeṇa kālo neyaḥ iti | tatas tenāpi sarvam etat pratipannam | uktaṃ ca saharṣaṃ svāminaḥ sakāśād abhaya-dakṣiṇā dāpayitavyā iti | tad atra svāmī pramāṇam |

tac chrutvā piṅgalaka āha-sādhu sumate sādhu | mantri śrotriya sādhu | mama hṛdayena saha saṃmantrya bhavaedam abhihitam | tad dattā mayā tasyābhaya-dakṣiṇā | paraṃ so 'pi mad-arthe'bhaya-dakṣiṇāṃ yācayitvā drutataram ānīyatām iti | atha sādhu cedam ucyate-

antaḥ-sārair akuṭilair acchidraiḥ suparīkṣitaiḥ |
mantribhir dhāryate rājyaṃ sustambhair iva mandiram ||panc_1.137||

tathā ca-
mantriṇāṃ bhinna-sandhāne bhiṣajāṃ sānnipātike |
karmaṇi vyajyate prajñā svasthe ko vā na paṇḍitaḥ ||panc_1.138||

damanako 'pi taṃ praṇamya saṃjīvaka-sakāśa prasthitaḥ saharṣam acintayat- aho prasāda-saṃmukhī naḥ svāmī vacana-vaśagaś ca saṃvṛttaḥ | tan nāsti dhanyataro mama | uktaṃ ca-

amṛtaṃ śiśire vahnir amṛtaṃ priya-darśanam |
amṛtaṃ rāja-saṃmānam amṛtaṃ kṣīra-bhojanam ||panc_1.139||

atha saṃjīvaka-sakāśam āsādya sa-praśrayam uvāca-bho mitra prārthito 'sau mayā bhavad-arthe svāmy-abhaya-pradānam | tad-viśrabdhaṃ gamyatām iti | paraṃ tvayā rāja-prasādam āsādya mayā saha samaya-dharmeṇa vartitavyam | na garvam āsādya sva-prabhutayā vicaraṇīyam | aham api tava saṅketena sarvā rājya-dhuram amātya-padavīm āśrityoddhariṣyāmi | evaṃ kṛte dvayor apy āvayo rāja-lakṣmī-bhāgyā bhaviṣyati | yataḥ-

ākheṭakasya dharmeṇa vibhavāḥ syur vaśe nṝṇām |
nṛ-prajāḥ prerayaty eko hanty anyo 'tra mṛgān iva ||panc_1.140 ||

tathā ca-
yo na pūjayate garvād uttamādhama-madhyamān |
nṛpāsannān sa mānyo 'pi bhraśyate dantilo yathā ||panc_1.141||

saṃjīvaka āha-katham etat ? so 'bravīt-

kathā 3 dantila-gorambha-kathā

asty atra dharātale vardhamānaṃ nāma nagaram | tatra dantilo nāma nānā-bhāṇḍa-patiḥ sakala-pura-nāyakaḥ prativasati sma | tena pura-kāryaṃ nṛpa-kāryaṃ ca kurvatā tuṣṭiṃ nītās tat-pura-vāsino lokā nṛpatiś ca | kiṃ bahunā, na ko 'pi tādṛk kenāpi caturo dṛṣṭo śruto vā | athavā satyam etad uktam-

narapati-hita-kartā dveṣyatāṃ yāti loke
janapada-hita-kartā tyajyate pārthivendraiḥ |
iti mahati virodhe vartamāne samāne
nṛpati-jana-padānāṃ durlabhaḥ kārya-kartā ||panc_1.142||

athaivaṃ gacchati kāle danitlasya kadācid vivāhaḥ sampravṛttaḥ | tatra tena sarve pura-nivāsino rāja-saṃnidhi-lokāś ca sammāna-puraḥsaram āmantrya bhojitā vastrādibhiḥ sat-kṛtāś ca | tato vivāhānantaraṃ rājā sāntaḥpuraḥ sva-gṛham ānīyābhyarcitaḥ | atha tasya nṛpater gṛha-sammārjana-kartā gorambho nāma rāja-sevako gṛhāyāto 'pi tenānucita-sthāna upaviṣṭo 'vajñāyārdha-candraṃ dattvā niḥsāritaḥ | so 'pi tataḥ prabhṛti niśvasann apamānān na rātrāv apy adhiśete | kathaṃ mayā tasya bhāṇḍapate rāja-prasāda-hāniḥ kartavyā iti cintayann āste | athavā kim anena vṛthā śarīra-śoṣaṇena | na kiṃcin mayā tasyāpakartuṃ śakyam iti | athavā sādhv idam ucyate-

yo hy apakartum aśaktaḥ kupyati
kim asau naro 'tra nirlajjaḥ |
utpatito 'pi hi caṇakaḥ śaktaḥ
kiṃ bhrāṣṭrakaṃ bhaṅktum ||panc_1.143||

atha kadācit pratyūṣe yoga-nidrāṃ gatasya rājñaḥ śayyānte mārjanaṃ kurvann idam āha-aho dantilasya mahad dṛptatvaṃ yad rāja-mahiṣīm āliṅgati |

tac chrutvā rājā sa-sambhramam utthāya tam uvāca-bho bho gorambha | satyam etat yat tvayā jalpitam | kiṃ dantilena samāliṅgitā iti |

gorambhaḥ prāha-deva ! rātri-jāgaraṇena dyūtāsaktasya me balān nidrā samāyātā | tan na vedmi kiṃ mayābhihitam | rājā serṣyaṃ sva-gatam-eṣa tāvad asmad-gṛhe'pratihata-gatis tathā dantilo 'pi | tat kadācid anena devī samāliṅgyamānā dṛṣṭā bhaviṣyati | tenedam abhihitam | uktaṃ ca-

yad vāñchati divā martyo vīkṣate vā karoti vā |
tat svapne'pi tad-abhyāsād brūte vātha karoti vā ||panc_1.144||

tathā ca-
śubhaṃ vā yadi pāpaṃ yan nṝṇāṃ hṛdi saṃsthitam |
sugūḍham api taj jñeyaṃ svapna-vākyāt tathā madāt ||panc_1.145||

athavā strīṇāṃ viṣaye ko 'tra sandehaḥ |
jalpanti sārdham anyena paśyanty anyaṃ sa-vibhramāḥ |
hṛd-gataṃ cintayanty anyaṃ priyaḥ ko nāma yoṣitām ||panc_1.146||

anyac ca-
ekena smita-pāṭalādhara-ruco jalpanty analpākṣaraṃ vīkṣante'nyam itaḥ sphuṭat-kumudinī-phullollasal-locanāḥ |
dūrodāra-caritra-citra-vibhavaṃ dhyāyanti cānyaṃ dhiyā kenetthaṃ paramārthato 'rthavad iva premāsti vāma-bhruvām ||panc_1.147||

tathā ca-
nāgnis tṛpyati kāṣṭhānāṃ nāpagānāṃ mahodadhiḥ |
nāntakaḥ sarva-bhūtānāṃ na puṃsāṃ vāma-locanā ||panc_1.148||

raho nāsti kṣaṇo nāsti nāsti prārthayitā naraḥ |
tena nārada nārīṇāṃ satītvam upajāyate ||panc_1.149||

yo mohān manyate mūḍho rakteyaṃ mama kāminī |
sa tasyā vaśago nityaṃ bhavet krīḍā-śakuntavat ||panc_1.150||

tāsāṃ vākyāni kṛtyāni svalpāni sugurūṇy api |
karoti saḥ kṛtair loke laghutvaṃ yāti sarvataḥ ||panc_1.151||

striyaṃ ca yaḥ prārthayate sannikarṣaṃ ca gacchati |
īṣac ca kurute sevāṃ tam evecchanti yoṣitaḥ ||panc_1.152||

anarthitvān manuṣyāṇāṃ bhayāt parijanasya ca |
maryādāyām amaryādāḥ striyas tiṣṭhanti sarvadā ||panc_1.153||

nāsāṃ kaścid agamyo 'sti nāsāṃ ca vayasi sthitiḥ |
virūpaṃ rūpavantaṃ vā pumān ity eva bhujyate ||panc_1.154||

rakto hi jāyate bhogyo nārīṇāṃ śāṭikā yathā |
ghṛṣyante yo daśālambī nitambe viniveśitaḥ ||panc_1.155||

alaktiko yathā rakto niṣpīḍya puruṣas tathā |
abalābhir balād raktaḥ pāda-mūle nipātyate ||panc_1.156||

evaṃ sa rājā bahuvidhaṃ vilapya tat-prabhṛti dantilasya prasāda-parāṅmukhaḥ saṃjātaḥ | kiṃ bahunā rāja-dvāra-praveśo 'pi tasya nivāritaḥ | dantilo 'py akasmād eva prasāda-parāṅmukham avanipatim avalokya cintayāmāsa-aho sādhu cedam ucyate-

ko 'rthān prāpya na garvito viṣayiṇaḥ kasyāpado 'staṃ gatāḥ
strībhiḥ kasya na khaṇḍitaṃ bhuvi manaḥ ko nāmā rājñāṃ priyaḥ |
kaḥ kālasya na gocarāntara-gataḥ ko 'rthī gato gauravaṃ
ko vā durjana-vāgurāsu patitaḥ kṣemeṇa yātaḥ pumān ||panc_1.157||

tathā ca-
kāke śaucaṃ dyūta-kāreṣu satyaṃ sarpe kṣāntiḥ strīṣu kāmopaśāntiḥ |
klībe dhairyaṃ madyape tattva-cintā rājā mitraṃ kena dṛṣṭaṃ śrutaṃ vā ||panc_1.158||

aparaṃ mayāsya bhūpater athavānyasyāpi kasyacid rāja-sambandhinaḥ svapne'pi nāniṣṭaṃ kṛtam | tat kim etat-parāṅmukho māṃ prati bhūpatiḥ iti |

evaṃ taṃ dantilaṃ kadācid rāja-dvāre viṣkambhitaṃ vilokya saṃmārjana-kartā gorambho vihasya dvārapālān idam ūce-bho bho dvārapālāḥ ! rāja-prasādādhiṣṭhito 'yaṃ dantilaḥ svayaṃ nigrahānugraha-kartā ca | tad anena nivāritena yathāhaṃ tathā yūyam apy ardha-candra-bhājino bhaviṣyatha | tac chrutvā dantilaś cintayāmāsa-nūnam idam asya gorambhasya ceṣṭitam | athavā sādhv idam ucyate- 
akulīno 'pi mūrkho 'pi bhūpālaṃ yo 'tra sevate |
api saṃmānahīno 'pi sa sarvatra prapūjyate ||panc_1.159||


api kāpuruṣo bhīruḥ syāc cen nṛpati-sevakaḥ |
tathāpi na parābhūtiṃ janād āpnoti mānavaḥ ||panc_1.160||

evaṃ sa bahu-vidhaṃ vilapya vilakṣa-manāḥ sodvego gata-prabhāvaḥ sva-gṛhaṃ niśāmukhe gorambham āhūya vastra-yugalena saṃmānyedam uvāca-bhadra ! mayā na tadā tvaṃ rāga-vaśān niḥsāritaḥ | yatas tvaṃ brāhmaṇānām agrato 'nucita-sthāne samupaviṣṭo dṛṣṭa ity apamānitaḥ | tat kṣamyatām |

so 'pi svarga-rājyopamaṃ tad-vastra-yugalam āsādya paraṃ paritoṣaṃ gatvā tam uvāca-bhoḥ śreṣṭhin ! kṣāntaṃ mayā te tat | tad asya saṃmānasya kṛte paśya me buddhi-prabhāvaṃ rāja-prasādaṃ ca | evam uktvā saparitoṣaṃ niṣkrāntaḥ | sādhu cedam ucyate-

stokenonnatim āyāti stokenāyāty adho-gatim |
aho sasadṛśo ceṣṭā tulāyaṣṭeḥ khalasya ca ||panc_1.161||

tataś cānye-dyuḥ sa gorambho rāja-kule gatvā yoga-nidrāṃ gatasya bhūpateḥ saṃmārjana-kriyāṃ kurvann idam āha-aho aviveko 'smad-bhūpateḥ | yat purīṣotsargam ācaraṃś carbhaṭī-bhakṣaṇaṃ karoti |

tac chrutvā rājā sa-vismayaṃ tam uvāca-re re gorambha ! kim aprastutaṃ lapasi | gṛha-karmakaraṃ matvā tvāṃ na vyāpādayāmi | kiṃ tvayā kadācid aham evaṃvidhaṃ karma samācaran dṛṣṭaḥ ?

so 'bravīt-dyūtāsaktasya rātri-jāgaraṇena saṃmārjanaṃ kurvāṇasya mama balān nidrā samāyātā | tayādhiṣṭhitena mayā kiṃcij jalpitam | tan na vedmi | tat prasādaṃ karotu svāmī nidrā-paravaśasya iti |

evaṃ śrutvā rājā cintitavān-yan mayā janmāntare purīṣotsargaṃ kurvatā kadāpi cirbhaṭikā na bhakṣitā | tad yathāyaṃ vyatikaro 'sambhāvyo mamānena mūḍhena vyāhṛtaḥ | tathā dantilasyāpīti niścayaḥ | tan mayā na yuktaṃ kṛtaṃ yat sa varākaḥ saṃmānena viyojitaḥ | na tādṛk-puruṣāṇām evaṃvidhaṃ ceṣṭitaṃ sambhāvyate | tad-abhāvena rāja-kṛtyāni paura-kṛtyāni na sarvāṇi śithilatāṃ vrajanti |

evam anekadhā vimṛśya dantilaṃ samāhūya nijāṅga-vastrābharaṇādibhiḥ saṃyojya svādhikāre niyojayāmāsa | ato 'haṃ bravīmi yo na pūjayate garvāt iti |

saṃjīvaka āha-bhadra evam evaitat | yad bhavatābhihitaṃ tad eva mayā kartavyam iti | evam abhihite damanakas tam ādāya piṅgalaka-sakāśam agamat | āha ca-deva eṣa mayānītaḥ sa saṃjīvakaḥ | adhunā devaḥ pramāṇam | saṃjīvako 'pi taṃ sādaraṃ praṇamyāgrataḥ sa-vinayaṃ sthitaḥ | piṅgalako 'pi tasya pīnāyata-kakudmato nakha-kuliśālaṃkṛtaṃ dakṣiṇa-pāṇim upari dattvā māna-puraḥsaram uvāca-api śivaṃ bhavataḥ | kutas tvam asmin vane vijane samāyāto 'si ?

tenāpy ātmaka-vṛttāntaḥ kathitaḥ | yathā vardhamānena saha viyogaḥ saṃjātas tathā sarvaṃ niveditam | tac chrutvā piṅgalakaḥ sādarataraṃ tam uvāca-vayasya na bhetavyam | mad-bhuja-pañjara-parirakṣitena yathecchaṃ tvayādhunā vartitavyam | anyac ca nityaṃ mat-samīpa-vartinā bhāvyam | yataḥ kāraṇād bahv-apāyaṃ raudra-sattva-niṣevitaṃ vanaṃ gurūṇām api sattvānām asevyam | kutaḥ śaṣpa-bhojinām |

evam uktvā sakala-mṛga-parivṛto yamunā-kaccham avatīryodaka-grahaṇaṃ kṛtvā svecchayā tad eva vanaṃ praviṣṭaḥ | tataś ca karakaṭa-damanaka-nikṣipta-rājya-bhāraḥ saṃjīvikena saha subhāṣita-goṣṭhīm anubhavann āste | athavā sādhv idam ucyate-

yadṛcchayāpy upanataṃ sakṛt sajjana-saṅgatam |
bhavaty ajaram atyantaṃ nābhyāsa-kramam īkṣate ||panc_1.162||

saṃjīvakenāpy aneka-śāstrāvagāhanād utpanna-buddhi-prāgalbhyena stokair evāhobhir mūḍha-matiḥ piṅgalako dhīmāṃs tathā kṛto yathāraṇya-dharmād viyojya grāmya-dharmeṣu niyojitaḥ | kiṃ bahunā pratyahaṃ piṅgalaka-saṃjīvakāv eva kevalaṃ rahasi mantrayataḥ | śeṣaḥ sarvo 'pi mṛga-jano dūrībhūtas tiṣṭhati | karaṭaka-damanakāv api praveśaṃ na labhete | anyac ca siṃha-parākramābhāvāt sarvo 'pi mṛga-janas tau ca śṛgālau kṣudhā-vyādhi-bādhitā ekāṃ diśam āśritya sthitāḥ |

uktaṃ ca-
phala-hīnaṃ nṛpaṃ bhṛtyāḥ kulīnam api connatam |
santy ajyāny atra gacchanti śuṣkaṃ vṛkṣam ivāṇḍajāḥ ||panc_1.163||

tathā ca-
api saṃmāna-saṃyuktāḥ kulīnā bhakti-tat-parāḥ |
vṛtti-bhaṅgān mahīpālaṃ tyajanty eva hi sevakāḥ ||panc_1.164||

anyac ca-
kālātikramaṇaṃ vṛtteryo na kurvīta bhūpatiḥ |
kadācit taṃ na muñcanti bhartsitā api sevakāḥ ||panc_1.165||

tathā ca kevalaṃ sevakā itthambhūtā yāvat samastam apy etaj jagat parasparaṃ bhakṣaṇārthaṃ sāmādibhir upāyais tiṣṭhati | tad yathā-

deśānām upari kṣmābhṛd āturāṇāṃ cikitsakāḥ |
vaṇijo grāhakāṇāṃ ca mūrkhāṇām api paṇḍitāḥ ||panc_1.166||

pramādināṃ tathā caurā bhikṣukā gṛha-medhinām |
gaṇikāḥ kāmināṃ caiva sarva-lokasya śilpinaḥ ||panc_1.167||

sāmādi-sajjitaiḥ pāśaiḥ pratīkṣante divā-niśam |
upajīvanti śaktyā hi jalajā jaladān iva ||panc_1.168||

athavā sādhv idam ucyate-
sarpāṇāṃ ca khalānāṃ ca para-dravyāpahāriṇām |
abhiprāyā na sidhyanti tenedaṃ vartate jagat ||panc_1.169||

attuṃ vāñchati śāmbhavo gaṇapater ākhuṃ kṣudhārtaḥ phaṇī
taṃ ca krauñca-ripoḥ śikhī giri-sutā-siṃho 'pi nāgāśanam |
itthaṃ yatra parigrahasya ghaṭanā śambhor api syād gṛhe
tatrāpy asya kathaṃ na bhāvi jagato yasmāt svarūpaṃ hi tat ||panc_1.170||

tataḥ svāmi-prasāda-rahitau kṣut-kṣāma-kaṇṭhau parasparaṃ karaṭaka-damanakau mantrayete | tatra damanako brūte-ārya karaṭaka | āvāṃ tāvad apradhānatāṃ gatau | eṣa piṅgalakaḥ saṃjīvakānuraktaḥ sva-vyāpāra-parāṅmukhaḥ saṃjātaḥ | sarvo 'pi parijano gataḥ | tat kiṃ kriyate |

karaṭaka āha-yadyapi tvadīya-vacanaṃ na karoti tathāpi svāmī sva-doṣa-nāśāya vācyaḥ | uktaṃ ca-

aśṛnvann api boddhavyo mantribhiḥ pṛthivī-patiḥ |
yathā sva-doṣa-nāśāya vidureṇāmbikāsutaḥ ||panc_1.171||

tathā ca-
madonmattasya bhūpasya kuñjarasya ca gacchataḥ |
unmārgaṃ vācyatāṃ yānti mahāmātrāḥ samīpagāḥ ||panc_1.172||

tat tvayaiṣa śaṣpa-bhojī svāminaḥ sakāśam ānītaḥ | tat svahastenāṅgārāḥ karṣitāḥ |

damanaka āha-satyam etat | mamāyaṃ doṣaḥ | na svāminaḥ | uktaṃ ca-

jambūko huḍu-yuddhena vayaṃ cāṣāḍha-bhūtinā |
dūtikā para-kāryeṇa trayo doṣāḥ svayaṃ kṛtāḥ ||panc_1.173||

karaṭaka āha-katham etat ?

so 'bravīt- kathā 4 devaśarma-parivrājaka-kathā

asti kasmiṃścid vivikta-pradeśe maṭhāyatanam | tatra deva-śarmā nāma parivrājakaḥ partivasati sma | tasyāneka-sādhu-jana-datta-sūkṣma-vastra-vikraya-vaśāt kālena mahatī vitta-mātrā sañjātā | tataḥ sa na kasyacid viśvasiti | naktaṃ dinaṃ kakṣāntarāt tāṃ mātrāṃ na muñcati | athavā sādhu cedam ucyate-

arthānām arjane duḥkham arjitānāṃ ca rakṣaṇe |
nāśe duḥkhaṃ vyaye duḥkhaṃ dhig arthāḥ kaṣṭa-saṃśrayāḥ ||panc_1.174||

athāṣāḍha-bhūtir nāma para-vittāpahārī dhūrtas tām artha-mātrāṃ tasya kakṣāntara-gatāṃ lakṣayitvā vyacintayat-kathaṃ mayāsyeyam artha-mātrā hartavyā iti |

tad atra maṭhe tāvad dṛḍha-śilā-sañcaya-vaśād bhitti-bhedo na bhavati | uccaistaratvāc ca dvāre praveśo na syāt | tad enaṃ māyā-vacanair viśvāsyāhaṃ chātratāṃ vrajāmi yena sa viśvastaḥ kadācid viśvāsam eti | uktaṃ ca-

nispṛho nādhikārī syān nākāmī maṇḍana-priyaḥ |
nāvidagdhaḥ priyaṃ brūyāt sphuṭa-vaktā na vañcakaḥ ||panc_1.175||

evaṃ niścitya tasyāntikam upagamya-oṃ namaḥ śivāya-iti proccārya sāṣṭāṅgaṃ praṇamya ca sa-praśrayam uvāca-bhagavan asāraḥ saṃsāro 'yam | giri-nadī-vegopamaṃ yauvanam | tṛṇāgni-samaṃ jīvitam | śarad-abhra-cchāyā-sadṛśā bhogāḥ svapna-sadṛśo mitra-putra-kalatra-bhṛtya-varga-sambandhaḥ | evaṃ mayā samyak parijñātam | tat kiṃ kurvato me saṃsāra-samudrottaraṇaṃ bhaviṣyati |

tac chrutvā deva-śarmā sādaram āha-vatsa ! dhanyo 'si yat prathame vayasy evaṃ viraktī-bhāvaḥ | uktaṃ ca-

pūrvaṃ vayasi yaḥ śāntaḥ sa śānta iti me matiḥ |
dhātuṣu kṣīyamāṇeṣu śamaḥ kasya na jāyate ||panc_1.176||

ādau citte tataḥ kāye satāṃ saṃjāyate jarā |
asatāṃ ca punaḥ kāye naiva citte kadācana ||panc_1.177||

yac ca māṃ saṃsāra-sāgarottaraṇopāyaṃ pṛcchasi | tac chrūyatām-

śūdro vā yadi vānyo 'pi caṇḍālo 'pi jaṭādharaḥ |
dīkṣitaḥ śiva-mantreṇa sa bhasmāṅgī śivo bhavet ||panc_1.178||

ṣaḍ-akṣareṇa mantreṇa puṣpam ekam api svayam |
liṅgasya mūrdhni yo dadyān na sa bhūyo 'bhijāyate ||panc_1.179||

tac chrutvāṣāḍha-bhūtis tat-pādau gṛhītvā sa-praśrayam idam āha-bhagavan, tarhi dīkṣayā me'nugrahaṃ kuru |

devaśarmā āha-vatsa anugrahaṃ te kariṣyāmi | parantu rātrau tvayā maṭha-madhye na praveṣṭavyam | yat-kāraṇaṃ niḥsaṅgatā yatīnāṃ praśasyate tava ca mamāpi ca | uktaṃ ca-

durmantrān nṛpatir vinaśyati yatiḥ saṅgāt suto lālasād
vipro 'nadhyayanāt kulaṃ kutanayāc chīlaṃ khalopāsanāt |
maitrī cāpraṇayāt samṛddhir anayāt snehaḥ pravāsāśrayāt
strī garvād anavekṣaṇād api kṛṣis tyāgāt pramādād dhanam ||panc_1.180||

tat tvayā vrata-grahaṇānantaraṃ maṭha-dvāre tṛṇa-kuṭīrake śayitavyam iti |

sa āha-bhagavan ! bhavad-ādeśaḥ pramāṇam | paratra hi tena me prayojanam |

atha kṛta-śayana-samayaṃ devaśarma-nigrahaṃ kṛtvā śāstrokta-vidhinā śiṣyatām anayat | so 'pi hasta-pādāvamardanādi-paricaryayā taṃ paritoṣam anayat | punas tathāpi muniḥ kakṣāntarān mātrāṃ na muñcati | athaivaṃ gacchati kāle āṣāḍha-bhūtiś cintayāmāsa-aho, na kathañcid eṣa me viśvāsam āgacchati | tat kiṃ divāpi śastreṇa mārayāmi, kiṃ vā viṣaṃ prayacchāmi ? kiṃ vā paśu-dharmeṇa vyāpādayāmi ? iti |

evaṃ cintayatas tasya devaśarmaṇo 'pi śiṣya-putraḥ kaścid grāmād āmantraṇārthaṃ samāyātaḥ | prāha ca-bhagavan, pavitrāropaṇa-kṛte mama gṛham āgamyatām iti |

tac chrutvā devaśarmāṣāḍhabhūtinā saha prahṛṣṭa-manāḥ prasthitaḥ | athaivaṃ tasya gacchato 'gre kācin nadī samāyātā | tāṃ dṛṣṭvā mātrāṃ kakṣāntarād avatārya kanthā-madhye suguptāṃ nidhāya snātvā devārcanaṃ vidhāya tad-anantaram āṣāḍhabhūtim idam āha-bho āṣāḍhabhūte ! yāvad ahaṃ purīṣotsargaṃ kṛtvā samāgacchāmi, tāvad eṣā kanthā yogeśvarasya svāvadhānatayā rakṣaṇīyā | ity uktvā gataḥ |

āṣāḍhabhūtir api tasminn adarśanī-bhūte mātrām ādāya satvaraṃ prasthitaḥ | devaśarmāpi chātra-guṇānurañjita-manāḥ suviśvasto yāvad upaviṣṭas tiṣṭhati tāvat suvarṇa-roma-deha-yūtha-madhye huḍu-yuddham apaśyat | atha roṣa-vaśād dhuḍu-yugalasya dūram apasaraṇaṃ kṛtvā bhūyo 'pi samupetya lālaṭa-paṭṭābhyāṃ praharato bhūri rudhiraṃ patati | tac ca jambūko jihvā-laulyena raṅga-bhūmiṃ prāveśyāsvādayati | devaśarmāpi tad ālokya vyacintayat-aho manda-matir ayaṃ jambūkaḥ | yadi katham apy anayoḥ saṅghaṭṭe patiṣyati tan nūnaṃ mṛtyum avāpsyatīti vitarkayāmi |

kṣaṇāntare ca tathaiva raktāsvādana-laulyān madhye praviśaṃs tayoḥ śiraḥ-sampāte patiot mṛtaś ca śṛgālaḥ | devaśarmāpi taṃ śocamāno mātrām uddiśya śanaiḥ śanaiḥ prasthito yāvad āṣāḍhabhūtiṃ na paśyati tataś cautsukyena śaucaṃ vidhāya yāvat kanthām ālokayati tāvan mātrāṃ na paśyati | tataś ca-hā hā muṣito 'smi iti jalpan pṛthivī-tale mūrcchayā nipapāta | tataḥ kṣaṇāc cetanāṃ labdhvā bhūyo 'pi samutthāya phūtkartum ārabdhaḥ-bho āṣāḍhabhūte ! kva māṃ vañcayitvā gato 'si ? tad dehi me prativacanam |

evaṃ bahu vilapya tasya pada-paddhatim anveṣayan śanaiḥ śanaiḥ prasthitaḥ | athaiva gacchan sāyantana-samaye kañcid grāmam āsasāda | atha tasmād grāmāt kaścit kaulikaḥ sabhārhyo madya-pāna-kṛte samīpa-vartini nagare prasthitaḥ | devaśarmāpi tam ālokya provāca-bho bhadra vayaṃ sūryoḍhā atithayas tavāntikaṃ prāptāḥ | na kam apy atra grāme jānīmaḥ | tad gṛhyatām atithi-dharmaḥ | uktaṃ ca-

samprāpto yo 'tithiḥ sāyaṃ sūryoḍhe gṛha-medhinām |
pūjayā tasya devatvaṃ prayānti gṛha-medhinaḥ ||panc_1.181||

tathā ca-
tṛṇāni bhūmir udakaṃ vāk-caturthī ca sūnṛtā |
satām etāni harmyeṣu nocchidyante kadācana ||panc_1.182||

svāgatenāgnayas tṛptā āsanena śatakratuḥ |
pāda-śaucena pitaraḥ arghāc chambhus tathātitheḥ ||panc_1.183||

kauliko 'pi tac chrutvā bhāryām āha-priye, gaccha tv atithim ādāya gṛhaṃ prati pāda-śauca-bhojana-śayanādibhiḥ satkṛtya tvaṃ tatraiva tiṣṭha | ahaṃ tava kṛte prabhūta-madyam āneṣyāmi | evam uktvā prasthitaḥ | sāpi bhāryā puṃścalī tam ādāya prahasita-vadanā devadattaṃ manasi dhyāyantī gṛhaṃ prati pratasthe | athavā sādhu cedam ucyate-

durdivase ghana-timire duḥsañcārāsu nagara-vīthīṣu |
patyur videśa-gamane parama-sukhaṃ jaghana-capalāyāḥ ||panc_1.184||

tathā ca-
paryaṅkeṣv āstaraṇaṃ patim anukūlaṃ manoharaṃ śayanam |
tṛṇam iva laghu manyante kāminyaś caurya-rata-lubdhāḥ ||panc_1.185||

tathā ca-
keliṃ pradahati lajjā śṛṅgāro 'sthīni cāṭavaḥ kaṭavaḥ |
vandha-trayāḥ paritoṣo na kiṃcid iṣṭaṃ bhavet patyau ||panc_1.186||

kula-patanaṃ jana-garhāṃ bandhanam api jīvitavya-sandeham |
aṅgīkaroti kulaṭā satataṃ para-puruṣa-saṃsaktā ||panc_1.187||

atha kaulika-bhāryā gṛhaṃ gatvā deva-śarmaṇe gatāstaraṇaṃ bhagnāṃ ca khaṭvāṃ samarpyedam āha-bho bhagavan ! yāvad ahaṃ sva-sakhīṃ grāmād abhyāgatāṃ sambhāvya drutam āgacchāmi tāvat tvayā mad-gṛhe'pramattena bhāvyam |

evam abhidhāya śṛṅgāra-vidhiṃ vidhāya yāvad-devadattam uddiśya vrajati tāvat tad-bhartā saṃmukho mada-vihvalāṅgo mukta-keśaḥ pade pade praskhalan gṛhīta-madya-bhāṇḍaḥ samabhyeti | taṃ ca dṛṣṭvā sā drutataraṃ vyāghuṭya sva-gṛhaṃ praviśya nukta-śṛṅgāra-veśā yathā-pūrvam abhavat | kauliko 'pi tāṃ palāyamānāṃ kṛtādbhuta-śṛṅgārāṃ vilokya prāg eva karṇa-paramparayā tasyāḥ śrutāvapavāda-kṣubhita-hṛdayaḥ svākāraṃ nigūhamānaḥ sadaivāste | tataś ca tathāvidhaṃ ceṣṭitam avalokya dṛṣṭa-pratyayaḥ krodha-vaśago gṛhaṃ praviśya tām uvāca-āḥ pāpe puṃścali ! kva prasthitāsi ?

sā provāca-ahaṃ tvat-sakāśād āgatā na kutracid api nirgatā | tat kathaṃ madya-pāna-vaśād aprastutaṃ vadasi ? athavā sādhv idam ucyate-

vaikalyaṃ dharaṇī-pātam ayathocita-jalpanam |
saṃnipātasya cihnāni madyaṃ sarvāṇi darśayet ||panc_1.188||

kara-spando 'mbara-tyāgas tejo-hāniḥ sarāgatā |
vāruṇī-saṅgajāvasthā bhānunāpy anubhūyate ||panc_1.189||

so 'pi tac chrutvā pratikūla-vacanaṃ veśa-viparyayaṃ cāvalokya tam āha-puṃścali ! cira-kālaṃ śruto mayā tavāpavādaḥ | tad adya svayaṃ sañjāta-pratyayas tava yathocitaṃ nigrahaṃ karomi | ity abhidhāya laguḍa-prahārais tāṃ jarjarita-dehāṃ vidhāya sthūṇayā saha dṛḍha-bandhanena baddhvā so 'pi mada-vihvalo vijñāya tāṃ gatvedam āha-sakhi ! sa devadattas tasmin sthāne tvāṃ pratīkṣate | tac chīghram āgamyatām iti |

sā cāha-paśya mamāvasthām | tat kathaṃ gacchāmi ? tad gatvā brūhi taṃ kāminaṃ yad asyāṃ rātrau na tvayā saha samāgamaḥ |

nāpitī prāha-sakhi, mā maivaṃ vada | nāyaṃ kulaṭā-dharmaḥ | uktaṃ ca-

viṣama-stha-svādu-phala-grahaṇa-vyavasāya-niścayo yeṣām |
uṣṭrāṇām iva teṣāṃ manye'haṃ śaṃsitaṃ janma ||panc_1.190||

tathā ca-
sandigdhe para-loke janāpavāde ca jagati bahu-citre |
svādhīne para-ramaṇe dhanyās tāruṇya-phala-bhājaḥ ||panc_1.191||

anyac ca-
yadi bhavati deva-yogāt pumān virūpo 'pi bandhako rahasi |
na tu kṛcchrād api bhadraṃ nija-kāntaṃ sā bhajaty eva ||panc_1.192||

sābravīt-yady evaṃ tarhi kathaya kathaṃ dṛḍha-bandhana-baddhā satī tatra gacchāmi | sannihitaś cāyaṃ pāpātmā mat-patiḥ |

nāpity āha-sakhi, mada-vihvalo 'yaṃ sūrya-kara-spṛṣṭaḥ prabodhaṃ yāsyati | tad ahaṃ tvam unmocayāmi | mām ātma-sthāne baddhvā drutataraṃ deva-dattaṃ sambhāvyāgaccha |

sābravīt-evam astu iti |

tad anu sā nāpitī tāṃ sva-sakhīṃ bandhanād vimocya tasyāḥ sthāne yathā-pūrvam ātmānaṃ baddhvā tāṃ devadatta-sakāśe saṅketa-sthānaṃ preṣitavatī | tathānuṣṭhite kaulikaḥ kasmiṃścit kṣaṇe samutthāya kiṃcid gata-kopo vimadas tām āha-he paruṣa-vādini ! yad adya-prabhṛti gṛhān niṣkramaṇaṃ na karoṣi, na ca paruṣaṃ vadasi, tatas tvām unmocayāmi |

nāpity api svara-bheda-bhayād yāvan na kiṃcid ūce, tāvat so 'pi bhūyo bhūyas tāṃ tad evāha | atha sā yāvat pratyuttaraṃ kim api na dadau, tāvat sa prakupitas tīkṣṇa-śastram ādāya nāsikām acchinat | āha ca-re puṃścali ! tiṣṭhedānīm | tvāṃ bhūyas toṣayiṣyāmi | iti jalpan punar api nidrā-vaśam agāt |

devaśarmāpi vitta-nāśāt kṣutkṣāma-kaṇṭho naṣṭa-nidras tat sarvaṃ strī-caritram apaśyat | sāpi kaulika-bhāryā yathecchayā devadattena saha surata-sukham anubhūya kasmiṃścit kṣaṇe sva-gṛham āgataya tāṃ nāpitīm idam āha-ayi ! śivaṃ bhavatyāḥ | nāyaṃ pāpātmā mama gatāyā utthitaḥ |

nāpity āha-śivaṃ nāsikayā vinā śeṣasya śarīrasya | tad drutaṃ tāṃ mocaya bandhanād yāvan nāyaṃ māṃ paśyati, yena sva-gṛhaṃ gacchāmi |

tathānuṣṭhite bhūyo 'pi kaulika utthāya tām āha-puṃścali ! kim adyāpi na vadasi ? kiṃ bhūyo 'py ato duṣṭataraṃ nigrahaṃ karṇa-cchedena karomi ?

atha sā sa-kopaṃ sādhikṣepam idam āha-dhiṅ mahā-mūḍha ! ko māṃ mahā-satīṃ dharṣayituṃ vyaṅgayituṃ vā samarthaḥ ? tac chṛṇvantu sarve'pi loka-pālāḥ |

āditya-candra-hari-śaṃkara-vāsavādyāḥ
śaktā na jetum atiduḥkha-karāṇi yāni |
tānīndriyāṇi balavanti sudurjayāni
ye nirjayanti bhuvane balinas ta eke ||panc_1.193||

tad yadi mama satītvam asti, manasāpi para-puruṣo nābhilaṣitaḥ, tato devā bhūyo 'pi me nāsikāṃ tādṛg-rūpākṣatāṃ kurvantu | athavā yadi mama citte para-puruṣasya bhrāntir api bhavati, māṃ bhasmasān nayantu | evam uktvā bhūyo 'pi tam āha-bho durātman ! paśya me satītva-prabhāveṇa tādṛśy eva nāsikā saṃvṛttā |

athāsāv ulmukam ādāya yāvat paśyati, tāvat tad-rūpāṃ nāsikāṃ ca bhūtale rakta-pravāhaṃ ca mahāntam apaśyat | atha sa vismita-manās tāṃ bandhanād vimucya śayyāyām āropya ca cāṭu-śataiḥ paryatoṣayat | devaśarmāpi taṃ sarva-vṛttāntam ālokya vismita-manā idam āha-

śambarasya ca yā māyā yā māyā namucer api |
baleḥ kumbhīnasaś caiva sarvās tā yoṣito viduḥ ||panc_1.194||

hasantaṃ prahasanty etā rudantaṃ prarudanty api |
apriyaṃ priya-vākyaiś ca gṛhṇanti kāla-yogataḥ ||panc_1.195||

uśanā veda yac chāstraṃ yac ca veda bṛhaspatiḥ |
strī-buddhyā na viśiṣyete tāḥ sma rakṣyāḥ kathaṃ naraiḥ ||panc_1.196||

anṛtaṃ satyam ity āhuḥ satyaṃ cāpi tathānṛtam |
iti yās tāḥ kathaṃ vīra saṃrakṣyāḥ puruṣair iha ||panc_1.197||

anyatrāpy uktam- 
nātiprasaṅgaḥ pramadāsu kāryo
necched balaṃ strīṣu vivardhamānam |
atiprasaktaiḥ puruṣair yatas tāḥ
krīḍanti kākair iva lūna-pakṣaiḥ ||panc_1.198||


sumukhena vadanti vagunā praharanty eva śitena cetasā |
madhu tiṣṭhati vāci yoṣitāṃ hṛdaye hālāhalaṃ mahad-viṣam ||panc_1.199||

ata eva nipīyate'dharo hṛdayaṃ muṣṭibhir eva tāḍyate |
puruṣaiḥ sukha-leśa-vañcitair madhu-lubdhaiḥ kamalaṃ yathālibhiḥ ||panc_1.200||

api ca-
āvartaḥ saṃśayānām avinaya-bhavanaṃ pattanaṃ sāhasānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ saṃnidhānaṃ kapaṭa-śata-mayaṃ kṣetram apratyayānām |
svarga-dvārasya vighnaṃ naraka-pura-mukhaṃ sarva-māyā-karaṇḍaṃ strī-yantraṃ kena sṛṣṭaṃ viṣam amṛta-mayaṃ prāṇi-lokasya pāśaḥ ||panc_1.201||

kārkaśyaṃ stanayor dṛśos taralatālīkaṃ mukhe ślāghyate kauṭilyaṃ kaca-saṃcaye ca vacane māndyaṃ trike sthūlatā |
bhīrutvaṃ hṛdaye sadaiva kathitaṃ māyā-prayogaḥ priye yāsāṃ doṣa-gaṇo guṇo mṛga-dṛśāṃ tāḥ syur narāṇāṃ priyāḥ ||panc_1.202||

etā hasanti ca rudanti ca kārya-hetor
viśvāsayanti ca paraṃ na ca viśvasanti |
tasmān nareṇa kula-śīla-samanvitena nāryaḥ śmaśāna-ghaṭikā iva varjanīyāḥ ||panc_1.203||

tasmān nareṇa kulaśīlavatā sadaiva
nāryaḥ śmaśāna-vaṭikā iva varjanīyāḥ |
vyakīrṇa-kesara-karāla-mukhā mṛgendrā
nāgāś ca bhūri-mada-rāja-virājamānāḥ ||panc_1.204||

kurvanti tāvat prathamaṃ priyāṇi
yāvan na jānanti naraṃ prasaktam |
jñātvā ca taṃ manmatha-pāśa-baddhaṃ
grastāmiṣaṃ mīnam ivoddharanti ||panc_1.205||

samudra-vīcīva cala-svabhāvāḥ
sandhyābhra-rekheva muhūrta-rāgāḥ |
striyaḥ kṛtārthāḥ puruṣaṃ nirarthaṃ
niṣpīḍotālaktakavat tyajanti ||panc_1.206||

anṛtaṃ sāhasaṃ māyā mūrkhatvam atilubdhatā |
aśaucaṃ nirdayatvaṃ ca strīṇāṃ doṣāḥ svabhāvajāḥ ||panc_1.207||

sammohayantimadayanti viḍambayanti
nirbharstayanti ramayanti viṣādayanti |
etāḥ praviśya saralaṃ hṛdayaṃ narāṇāṃ
kiṃ vā na vāma-nayanā na samācaranti ||panc_1.208||

antar-viṣa-mayā hy etā bahiś caiva manoramāḥ |
guñjā-phala-samākārā yoṣitaḥ kena nirmitāḥ ||panc_1.209||

evaṃ cintayatas tasya parivrājakasya sā niśā mahatā kṛcchreṇāticakrāma | sā ca dūtikā chinna-nāsikā sva-gṛhaṃ gatvā cintayāmāsa-kim idānīṃ kartavyam ? katham etan mahac-chidraṃ sthagayitavyam ?

atha tasyā evaṃ vicintayantyā bhartā kārya-vaśād rāja-kule paryuṣitaḥ pratyūṣe ca sva-gṛham abhyupetya dvāra-deśa-stho vividha-paura-kṛtyotsukatayā tām āha-bhadre śīghram ānīyatāṃ kṣura-bhāṇḍaṃ yena kṣaura-karma-karaṇāya gacchāmi |

sāpi chinnanāsikā gṛha-madhya-sthitaiva kārya-karaṇāpekṣayā kṣura-bhāṇḍāt kṣuram ekaṃ samākṛṣya tasyābhimukhaṃ preṣayāmāsa | nāpito 'py utsukatayā tam ekaṃ kṣuram avalokya kopāviṣṭaḥ san tad-abhimukham eva taṃ kṣuraṃ prāhiṇot | etasminn antare sā duṣṭordhva-bāhū vidhāya phutakartu-manā gṛhān niścakrāma | aho paśyata pāpenānena mama sad-ācāra-vartinyāḥ nāsikā-cchedo vihitaḥ | tat-paritrāyatāṃ paritrāyatām |

atrāntare rāja-puruṣāḥ samabhyetya taṃ nāpitaṃ laguḍa-prahārair jarjarīkṛtya dṛḍha-bandhanair baddhvā tayā chinnanāsikayā saha dharmādhikaraṇa-sthānaṃ nītvā sabhyān ūcuḥ-śṛṇvantu bhavantaḥ sabhāsadaḥ | anena nāpitenāparādhaṃ vinā strī-ratnam etad vyaṅgitam | tad asya yad yujyate tat kriyatām |

ity abhihite sabhyā ūcuḥ-re nāpita ! kim-arthaṃ tvayā bhāryā vyaṅgitā | kim anayā para-puruṣo 'bhilaṣitaḥ | unta svit prāṇa-drohaḥ kṛtaḥ, kiṃ vā caurya-karmācaritam | tat kathyatām asyā aparādhaḥ ?

nāpito 'pi prahāra-pīḍita-tanur vaktuṃ na śaśāka | atha taṃ tūṣṇīṃbhūtaṃ dṛṣṭvā punar ūcuḥ-aho, satyam etad rāja-puruṣāṇāṃ vacaḥ | pāpātmāyam | aneneyaṃ nirdoṣā varākī dūṣitā | uktaṃ ca-

bhinna-svara-mukha-varṇaḥ śaṅkita-dṛṣṭiḥ samutpatita-tejāḥ |
bhavati hi pāpaṃ kṛtvā sva-karma-santrāsitaḥ puruṣaḥ ||panc_1.210||

tathā ca-
āyāti skhalitaiḥ pādair mukha-vaivarṇya-saṃyutaḥ |
lalāṭa-sveda-bhāg bhūri-gadgadaṃ bhāṣate vacaḥ ||panc_1.211||

adho-dṛṣṭir vadet kṛtvā pāpaṃ prāptaḥ sabhāṃ naraḥ |
tasmād yatnāt parijñeyāś cihnair etair vicakṣaṇaiḥ ||panc_1.212||

anyac ca-
prasanna-vadano dṛṣṭaḥ spaṣṭa-vākyaḥ saroṣa-dṛk |
sabhāyāṃ vakti sāmarṣaṃ sāvaṣṭambho naraḥ śuciḥ ||panc_1.213||

tad eṣa duṣṭa-caritra-lakṣaṇo dṛśyate | strī-dharsaṇād vadhya iti | tac chūlīyām āropyatām iti |

atha vadhya-sthāne nīyamānaṃ tam avalokya deva-śarmā tān dharmādhikṛtān gatvā provāca-bho bhoḥ, anyānyenaiṣa varāko vadhyate nāpitaḥ | sādhu-samācāra eṣaḥ | tac chrūyatāṃ me vākyam-jambūko huḍu-yuddhena iti |

atha te sabhyā ūcuḥ-bho bhagavan ! katham etat ?

tato devaśarmā teṣāṃ trayāṇām api vṛttāntaṃ vistareṇākathayat | tad ākarṇya suvismita-manasas te nāpitaṃ vimocya mithaḥ procuḥ-aho !

avadhyā brāhmaṇā gāvo striyo bālāś ca jñātayaḥ |
yeṣāṃ cānnāni bhuñjīta ye ca syuḥ śaraṇāgatāḥ ||panc_1.214||

tad asyā nāsikā-cchedaḥ sva-karmaṇā hi saṃvṛttaḥ | tato rāja-nigrahas tu karṇa-cchedaḥ kāryaḥ | tathānuṣṭhite devaśarmāpi vitta-nāśa-samudbhūta-śoka-rahitaḥ punar api svakīyaṃ maṭhāyatanaṃ jagāma | ato 'haṃ bravīmi-jambūko huḍu-yuddhena (1.174) iti |

karaṭaka āha-evaṃ-vidhe vyatikare kiṃ kartavyam āvayoḥ ?

damanako 'bravīt-evaṃ-vidhe'pi samaye mama buddhi-sphuraṇaṃ bhaviṣyati, yena sañjīvakaṃ prabhor viśleṣayiṣyāmi | uktaṃ ca, yataḥ-

ekaṃ hanyān na vā hanyād iṣuḥ kṣipto dhanuṣmatā |
prājñena tu matiḥ kṣiptā hanyād garbha-gatān api ||panc_1.215||

tad ahaṃ māyā-prapañcena guptam āśritya taṃ sphoṭayiṣyāmi |

karaṭaka āha-bhadra, yadi katham api tava māyā-praveśaṃ piṅgalako jñāsyati, sañjīvako vā tadā nūnaṃ vighāta eva |

so 'bravīt-tāta, maivaṃ vada | gūḍha-buddhibhir āpat-kāle vidhure'pi daive buddhiḥ prayoktavyā | nodyamas tyājyaḥ | kadācid ghuṇākṣara-nyāyena buddheḥ sāmrājyaṃ bhavati | uktaṃ ca-

tyājyaṃ na dhairyaṃ vidhure'pi daive
dhairyāt kadācit sthitm āpnuyāt saḥ |
yāte samudre'pi hi pota-bhaṅge
sāṃyātriko vāñchati karma eva ||panc_1.216||

tathā ca- 
udyoginaṃ satatam atra sameti lakṣmīr
daivaṃ hi daivam iti kāpuruṣā vadanti |
daivaṃ nihatya kuru pauruṣam ātma-śaktyā yatne kṛte yadi na sidhyati ko 'tra doṣaḥ ||panc_1.217||


tad evaṃ jñātvā sugūḍha-buddhi-prabhāveṇa yathā tau dvāv api na jñāsyataḥ, tathā mitho viyojayiṣyāmi | uktaṃ ca-

suprayuktasya dambhasya brahmāpy antaṃ na gacchati |
kauliko viṣṇu-rūpeṇa rāja-kanyāṃ niṣevate ||panc_1.218||

karaṭaka āha-katham etat ?

so 'bravīt- kathā 5 kaulika-rathakāra-kathā

kasmiṃścid adhiṣṭhāne kaulika-rathakārau mitre prativasataḥ sma | tatra ca bālyāt-prabhṛti sahacāriṇau parasparam atīva sneha-parau sadaika-sthāna-vihāriṇau kālaṃ nayataḥ | atha kadācit tatrādhiṣṭhāne kasmiṃścid devāyatane yātrā-mahotsavaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ | tatra ca naṭa-nartaka-cāraṇa-saṅkule nānā-deśāgata-janāvṛte tau sahacarau bhramantau kāñcid rāja-kanyāṃ kareṇukārūḍhāṃ sarva-lakṣaṇa-sanāthāṃ kañcuki-varṣa-dhara-parivāritāṃ devatā-darśanārthaṃ samāyātāṃ dṛṣṭavantau | athāsau kaulikas tāṃ dṛṣṭvā viṣārdita iva duṣṭa-graha-gṛhīta iiva kāma-śarair hanyamānaḥ sahasā bhūtale nipapāta | atha taṃ tad-avastham avalokya rathakāras tad-duḥkha-duḥkhita āpta-puruṣais taṃ samutkṣipya sva-gṛham ānāyayat | tatra ca vividhaiḥ śītopacāraiś cikitsakopadiṣṭair mantra-vādibhir upacaryamāṇaiś cirāt kathaṃcit sa-cetano babhūva |

tato rathakāreṇa pṛṣṭaḥ-bho mitra ! kim evaṃ tvam akasmād vicetanaḥ sañjātaḥ ? tat kathyatām ātma-svarūpam ?

sa āha-vayasya ! yady evaṃ tac chṛṇu me rahasyaṃ yena sarvām ātma-vedanāṃ te vadāmi | yadi tvaṃ māṃ suhṛdaṃ manyase tataḥ kāṣṭha-pradānena prasādaḥ kriyatām | kṣamyatāṃ yad vā kiñcit praṇay>atirekād ayuktaṃ tava mayānuṣṭhitam |

so 'pi tad ākarṇya bāṣpa-pihita-nayanaḥ sa-gadgadam uvāca-vayasya, yat kiñcid duḥkha-kāraṇaṃ tad vada yena pratīkāraḥ kriyate, yadi śakyate kartum | uktaṃ ca-

auṣadhārtha-sumantrāṇāṃ buddheś caiva mahātmanām |
asādhyaṃ nāsti loke'tra yad brahmāṇḍasya madhyagam ||panc_1.219||

tad eṣāṃ caturṇāṃ yadi sādhyaṃ bhaviṣyati tadāhaṃ sādhayiṣyāmi |

kaulika āha-vayasya, eteṣām anyeṣām api sahasrāṇām upāyānām asādhyaṃ tan me duḥkham | tasmān mama maraṇe mā kāla-kṣepaṃ kuru |

rathakāra āha-bho mitra ! yadyapy asādhyaṃ tathāpi nivedaya yenāham api tad asādhyaṃ matvā tvayā samaṃ vahnau praviśāmi | na kṣaṇam api tvad-viyogaṃ sahiṣye | eṣa me niścayaḥ |

kaulika āha-vayasya, yāsau rāja-kanyā kareṇum ārūḍhā tatrotsave dṛṣṭā, tasyā darśanānantaraṃ makara-dhvajena mameyam avasthā vihitā | tan na śaknomi tad-vedanāṃ soḍhum | tathā coktam-

mattebha-kumbha-pariṇāhini kuṅkumārdre
tasyāḥ payodhara-yuge rati-kheda-khinnaḥ |
vakṣo nidhāya bhuja-pañjara-madhya-vartī
svapsye kadā kṣaṇam avāpya tadīya-saṅgam ||panc_1.220||

tathā ca- 
rāgī bimbādharo 'sau stana-kalaśa-yugaṃ yauvanārūḍha-garvaṃ
nīcā nābhiḥ prakṛtyā kuṭilakam alakaṃ svalpakaṃ cāpi madhyam |
kurvatv etāni nāma prasabham iha manaś cintitāny āśu khedaṃ
yan māṃ tasyāḥ kapolau dahata iti muhuḥ svacchakau tan na yuktam ||panc_1.221||


rathakāro 'py evaṃ sa-kāmaṃ tad-vacanam ākarṇya sa-smitam idam āha-vayasya ! yady evaṃ tarhi diṣṭyā siddhaṃ naḥ prayojanam | tad adyaiva tayā saha samāgamaḥ kriyatām iti |

kaulika āha-vayasya, yatra kanyāntaḥpure vāyuṃ muktvā nānyasya praveśo 'sti tatra rakṣā-puruṣādhiṣṭhite kathaṃ mama tasyā saha samāgamaḥ ? tat kiṃ mām asatya-vacanena viḍambayasi ?

rathakāra āha-mitra, paśya me buddhi-balam |

evam abhidhāya tat-kṣaṇāt kīla-sañcāriṇaṃ vainateyaṃ bāhu-yugalaṃ vāyuja-vṛkṣa-dāruṇā śaṅkha-cakra-gadā-padmānvitaṃ sa-kirīṭa-kaustubham aghaṭayan | tatas tasmin kaulikaṃ samāropya viṣṇu-cihnitaṃ kṛtvā kīla-sañcaraṇa-vijñānaṃ ca darśayitvā provāca-vayasya, anena viṣṇu-rūpeṇa gatvā kanyāntaḥpure niśīthe tāṃ rājakanyām ekākinīṃ sapta-bhūmika-prāsāda-prānta-gatāṃ mugdha-svabhāvāṃ tvāṃ vāsudevaṃ manyamānāṃ svakīya-mithyā-vakroktibhī rañjayitvā vātsyāyanokta-vidhinā bhaja |

kauliko 'pi tad ākarṇya tathā-rūpas tatra gatvā tām āha-rāja-putri, suptā kiṃ vā jāgarṣi ? ahaṃ tava kṛte samudrāt sānurāgo lakṣmīṃ vihāyaivāgataḥ | tat kriyatāṃ mayā saha samāgamaḥ iti |

sāpi garuḍārūḍhaṃ caturbhujaṃ sāyudhaṃ kaustubhopetam avalokya sa-vismayā śayanād utthāya provāca-bhagavan ! ahaṃ mānuṣī kīṭikāśuciḥ | bhagavāṃs trailokya-pāvano vandanīyaś ca | tat katham etad yujyate |

kaulika āha-subhage, satyam abhihitaṃ bhavatyā | paraṃ kiṃ tu rādhā nāma me bhāryā gopa-kula-prasūtā prathama āsīt | sā tvam atrāvatīrṇā | tenāham atrāyātaḥ |

ity uktā sā prāha-bhagavan, yady evaṃ tan me tātaṃ prārthaya | so 'py avikalpaṃ māṃ tubhyaṃ prayacchati |

kaulika āha-subhage, nāhaṃ darśana-pathaṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ gacchāmi | kiṃ punar ālāpa-karaṇam | tvaṃ gāndharveṇa vivhāneātmānaṃ prayaccha | no cec chāpaṃ dattvā sānvayaṃ te pitaraṃ bhasmasāt kariṣyāmi iti | evam abhidhāya garuḍād avatīrya savye pāṇau gṛhītvā tāṃ sabhayāṃ salajjāṃ vepamānāṃ śayyāyām ānayat | tataś ca rātri-śeṣaṃ yāvad vātsyāyanokta-vidhinā niṣevya pratyūṣe sva-gṛham alakṣito jagāma |

evaṃ tasya tāṃ nityaṃ sevamānasya kālo yāti | atha kadācit kañcukinas tasyā adharoṣṭha-pravāla-khaṇḍanaṃ dṛṣṭvā mithaḥ procuḥ-aho ! paśyatāsyā rāja-kanyāyāḥ puruṣopabhuktāyā iva śarīrāvayavā vibhāvyante | tat katham ayaṃ surakṣite'py asmin gṛha evaṃvidho vyavahāraḥ | tad rājñe nivedayāmaḥ |

evaṃ niścitya sarve sametya rājānaṃ procuḥ-deva ! vayaṃ na vidmaḥ | paraṃ surakṣite'pi kanyāntaḥ-pure kaścit praviśati | tad devaḥ pramāṇam iti | tac chrutvā rājātīva vyākulita-citto vyacintayat-

putrīti jātā mahatīha cintā
kasmai pradeyeti mahān vitarkaḥ |
dattvā sukhaṃ prāpsyati vā na veti
kanyā-pitṛtvaṃ khalu nāma kaṣṭam ||panc_1.222||

nadyaś ca nāryaś ca sadṛk-prabhāvās
tulyāni kūlāni kulāni tāsām |
toyaiś ca doṣaiś ca nipātayanti
nadyo hi kūlāni kulāni nāryaḥ ||panc_1.223||

jananī-mano harati jātavatī
parivardhate saha śucā suhṛdām |
para-sātkṛtāpi kurute malinaṃ
durita-kramā duhitaro vipadaḥ ||panc_1.224||

evaṃ bahu-vidhaṃ vicintya devīṃ rahaḥ-sthāṃ provāca-devi, jñāyatāṃ kim ete kañcukino vadanti ? tasya kṛtāntaḥ kupito yenaitad evaṃ kriyate |

devy api tad ākarṇya vyākulī-bhūtā satvaraṃ kanyāntaḥpure gatvā tāṃ khaṇḍitādharāṃ nakha-vilikhita-śarīrāvayavāṃ duhitaram apaśyat | āha ca-āḥ pāpe ! kula-kalaṅka-kāriṇi ! kim eva śīla-khaṇḍanaṃ kṛtam | ko 'yaṃ kṛtāntāvalokitas tvat-sakāśam abhyeti | tat kathyatāṃ mamāgre satyam |

iti kopāṭopa-visaṅkaṭaṃ vadatyāṃ mātari rāja-putrī bhaya-lajjānatānanaṃ provāca-amba, sākṣān nārāyaṇaḥ pratyahaṃ garuḍārūḍho niśi samāyāti | ced asatyaṃ mama vākyam, tat sva-cakṣuṣā vilokayatu niguḍhatarā niśīthe bhagavantaṃ ramā-kāntam |

tac chrutvā sāpi prahasita-vadanā pulakāṅkita-sarvāṅgī satvaraṃ rājānam ūce-deva, diṣṭyā vardhase | nityam eva niśīthe bhagavān nārāyaṇaḥ kanyakā-pārśve'bhyeti | tena gāndharva-vivāhena sā vivāhitā | tad adya tvayā mayā ca rātrau vātāyana-gatābhyāṃ niśīthe draṣṭavyaḥ | yato na sa mānuṣaiḥ sahālāpaṃ karoti |

tac chrutvā harṣitasya rājñas tad dinaṃ varṣa-śata-prāyam iva kathañcij jagāma | tatas tu rātrau nibhṛto bhūtvā rājñī-sahito rājā vātāyanas-stho gaganāsakta-dṛṣṭir yāvat tiṣṭhati, tāvat tasmin samaye garuḍārūḍhaṃ taṃ śaṅka-cakra-gadā-padma-hastaṃ yathokta-cihnāṅkitaṃ vyomno 'vatarantaṃ nārāyaṇam apaśyat | tataḥ sudhā-pūra-plāvitam ivātmānaṃ manyamānas tām uvāca-priye ! nāsty anyo dhanyataro loke mattas tvattaś ca | tat prasūtiṃ nārāyaṇo bhajate | tat-siddhāḥ sarve'smākaṃ manorathāḥ | adhunā jāmātṛ-prabhāveṇa sakalām api vasumatīṃ vaśyāṃ kariṣyāmi |

evaṃ niścitya sarvaiḥ sīmādhipaiḥ saha maryādā-vyatikramam akarot | te ca taṃ maryādā-vyatikrameṇa vartamānam ālokya sarve sametya tena saha vigrahaṃ cakruḥ |

atrāntare sa rājā devī-mukhena tāṃ duhitaram uvāca-putri, tvayi duhitari vartamānāyāṃ nārāyaṇe bhagavati jāmātari sthite tat kim evaṃ yujyate yat sarve pārthivā mayā saha vigrahaṃ kurvanti | tat sambodhyo 'dya tvayā nija-bhartā, yathā mama śatrūn vyāpādayati |

tatas tayā sa kauliko rātrau sa-vinayam abhihitaḥ-bhagavan, tvayi jāmātari sthite mama tāto yac chatrubhiḥ paribhūyate tan na yuktam | tat prasādaṃ kṛtvā sarvāṃs tān śatrūn vyāpādaya |

kaulika āha-subhage ! kiyan-mātrās tv ete tava pituḥ śatravaḥ | tad-viśvastā bhava | kṣaṇenāpi sudarśana-cakreṇa sarvāṃs tilaśaḥ khaṇḍayiṣyāmi |

atha gacchatā kālena sarva-deśaṃ śatrubhir udvāsya sa rājā prākāra-śeṣaḥ kṛtaḥ | tathāpi vāsudeva-rūpa-dharaṃ kaulikam ajānan rāja nityam eva viśeṣataḥ karpūrāguru-kastūrikādi-parimala-viśeṣān nānā-prakāra-vastra-puṣpa-bhakṣya-peyāṃś ca preṣayan duhitṛ-mukhena tam ūce-bhagavan, prabhāte nūnaṃ sthāna-bhaṅgo bhaviṣyati | yato yavasendhana-kṣayaḥ sañjātas tathā sarvo 'pi janaḥ prahārair jarjarita-dehaḥ saṃvṛtto yoddhum akṣamaḥ pracuro mṛtaś ca | tad evaṃ jñātvātra kāle yad ucitaṃ bhavati tad vidheyam iti |

tac chrutvā kauliko 'py acintayat-sthāna-bhaṅge jāte mamānayā saha viyogo bhaviṣyati æ tasmād garuḍam āruhya sāyudham ātmānam ākāśe darśayāmi | kadācin māṃ vāsudevaṃ manyamānās te sāśaṅkā rājño yoddhṛbhir hanyate | uktaṃ ca-

nirviṣeṇāpi sarpeṇa kartavyā mahatī phaṇā |
viṣaṃ bhavatu vā mābhūt phaṇāṭopo bhayaṅkaraḥ ||panc_1.225||

atha yadi mama sthānārtham udyatasya mṛtyur bhaviṣyati tad api sundarataram | uktaṃ ca-

gavām arthe brāhmaṇārthe svāmy-arthe svīkṛte'thavā |
sthānārthe yas tyajet prāṇāṃs tasya lokāḥ sanātanāḥ ||panc_1.226||

candre maṇḍala-saṃsthe vigṛhyate rāhuṇā dinādhīśaḥ |
śaraṇāgatena sārdhaṃ vipad api tejasvinā ślāghyā ||panc_1.227||

evaṃ niścitya pratyūṣe danta-dhāvanaṃ kṛtvā tāṃ provāca-subhage ! samastaiḥ śatrubhir hatair annaṃ pānaṃ cāsvādayiṣyāmi | kiṃ bahunā, tvayāpi saha saṅgamaṃ tataḥ kariṣyāmi | paraṃ vācyas tvayātma-pitā yat prabhāte prabhūtena sainyena saha nagarān niṣkramya yoddhavyam | ahaṃ cākāśa-sthita eva sarvāṃs tān nistejasaḥ kariṣyāmi | paścāt sukhena bhavatā hantavyāḥ yadi punar ahaṃ tān svayam eva sūdayāmi tat teṣāṃ pāpātmanāṃ vaikuṇṭhīyā gatiḥ syāt | tasmāt te tathā kartavyā yathā palāyanto hanyamānāḥ svargaṃ na gacchanti |

sāpi tad ākarṇya pituḥ samīpaṃ gatvā sarvaṃ vṛttāntaṃ nyavedayat | rājāpi tasyā vākyaṃ śraddadhānaḥ pratyūṣe samutthāya samunnaddha-sainyo yuddhārthaṃ niścakrāma | kauliko 'pi maraṇe kṛta-niścayaś cāpa-pāṇir gagana-gatir garuḍārūḍho yuddhāya prasthitaḥ |

atrāntare bhagavatā nārāyaṇenātītānāgata-vartamāna-vedinā, smṛta-mātro vainateyaḥ samprāpto vihasya proktaḥ-bho garutman ! jānāsi tvaṃ yan mama rūpeṇa kauliko dāru-maya-garuḍe samārūḍho rāja-kanyāṃ kāmayate |

so 'bravīt-deva, sarvaṃ jñāyate tac ceṣṭitam | tat kiṃ kurmaḥ sāmpratam ?

śrī-bhagavān āha-adya kauliko maraṇe kṛta-niścayo vihita-niyamo yuddhārthe vinirgataḥ sa nūnaṃ pradhāna-kṣatriyair militvā vāsudevo garuḍaś ca nipātitaḥ | tataḥ paraṃ loko 'yam āvayoḥ pūjāṃ na kariṣyati | tatas tvaṃ drutataraṃ tatra dāru-maya-garuḍe saṅkramaṇaṃ kuru | aham api kaulika-śarīre praveśaṃ kariṣyāmi | yena sa śatrūn vyāpādayati | tataś ca śatru-vadhād āvayor māhātmya-vṛddhiḥ syāt |

atha garuḍe tatheti pratipanne śrī-bhagavan-nārāyaṇas tac-charīre saṅkramaṇam akarot | tato bhagavan-māhātmyena gagana-sthaḥ sa kaulikaḥ śaṅkha-cakra-gadā-cāpa-cihnitaḥ kṣaṇād eva līlayaiva samastān api pradhāna-kṣatriyān nistejasaś cakārar | tatas tena rājñā sva-sainya-parivṛtena saṅgrāme jitā nihatāś ca te sarve'pi śatravaḥ | jātaś ca loka-madhye pravādo, yathā-anena viṣṇu-jāmātṛ-prabhāveṇa sarve śatravo nihatā iti |

kauliko 'pi tān hatān dṛṣṭvā pramudita-manā gaganād avatīrṇaḥ san, yāvad rājāmātya-paura-lokās taṃ nagara-vāstavyaṃ kaulikaṃ paśyanti tataḥ pṛṣṭaḥ kim etad iti | tataḥ so 'pi mūlād ārabhya sarvaṃ prāg-vṛttāntaṃ nyavedayat | tataś ca kaulika-sāhasānurañjita-manasā śatru-vadhād avāpta-tejasā rājñā sā rāja-kanyā sakala-jana-pratyakṣaṃ vivāha-vidhinā tasmai samarpitā deśaś ca pradattaḥ | kauliko 'pi tayā sārdhaṃ pañca-prakāraṃ jīva-loka-sāraṃ viṣaya-sukham anubhavan kālaṃ nināya | atas tūcyate suprayuktasya dambhasya (218) iti |

tac chrutvā karaṭaka āha-bhadra, asty evam | paraṃ tathāpi mahan me bhayam | yato buddhimān sañjīvako raudraś ca siṃhaḥ | yadyapi te buddhi-prāgalbhyaṃ tathāpi tvaṃ piṅgalakāt taṃ viyojayitum asamartha eva |

damanaka āha-bhrātaḥ ! asamartho 'pi samartha eva | uktaṃ ca-

upāyena hi yac chakyaṃ na tac chakyaṃ parākramaiḥ |
kākī kanaka-sūtreṇa kṛṣṇa-sarpam aghātayat ||panc_1.228||

karaṭaka āha-katham etat ?

so 'bravīt- kathā 6 vāyasa-dampati-kathā

asti kasmiṃścit pradeśe mahān nyagrodha-pādapaḥ | tatra vāyasa-dampatī prativasataḥ sma | atha tayoḥ prasava-kāle vṛkṣa-vivarān niṣkramya kṛṣṇa-sarpaḥ sadaiva tad-apatyāni bhakṣayati | tatas tau nirvedād anya-vṛkṣa-mūla-nivāsinaṃ priya-suhṛdaṃ śṛgālaṃ gatvocatuḥ-bhadra ! kim evaṃvidhe sañjāta āvayoḥ kartavyaṃ bhavati | evaṃ tāvad duṣṭātmā kṛṣṇa-sarpo vṛkṣa-vivarān nirgatyāvayor bālakān bhakṣayati | tat kathyatāṃ tad-rakṣārthaṃ kaścid upāyaḥ |

yasya kṣetraṃ nadī-tīre bhāryā ca para-saṅgatā |
sa-sarpe ca gṛhe vāsaḥ kathaṃ syāt tasya nirvṛtiḥ ||panc_1.229||

anyac ca-
sarpa-yukte gṛhe vāso mṛtyur eva na saṃśayaḥ |
yad grāmānte vaset sarpas tasya syāt prāṇa-saṃśayaḥ ||panc_1.230||

asmākam api tatra-sthitānāṃ pratidinaṃ prāṇa-saṃśayaḥ |

sa āha-nātra viṣaye svalpo 'pi viṣādaḥ kāryaḥ | nūnaṃ sa lubdho nopāyam antareṇa vadhyaḥ syāt | 
upāyena jayo yādṛg ripos tādṛṅ na hetibhiḥ |
upāya-jño 'lpa-kāyo 'pi na śūraiḥ paribhūyate ||panc_1.231||


tathā ca-
bhakṣayitvā bahūn matsyān uttamādhama-madhyamān |
atilaulyād bakaḥ kaścin mṛtaḥ karkaṭaka-grahāt ||panc_1.232||

tāv ūcatuḥ-katham etat ?

so 'bravīt- kathā 7 baka-kulīraka-kathā

asti kasmiṃścid vana-pradeśe nānā-jala-cara-sanāthaṃ mahat saraḥ | tatra ca kṛtāśrayo baka eko vṛddha-bhāvam upāgato matsyān vyāpādayitum asamarthaḥ | tataś ca kṣutkṣāma-kaṇṭhaḥ saras-tīre upaviṣṭo muktā-phala-prakara-sadṛśair aśru-pravāhair dharā-talam abhiṣiñcan ruroda | ekaḥ kulīrako nānā-jala-cara-sametaḥ sametya tasya duḥkhena duḥkhitaḥ sādaram idam ūce-māma ! kim adya tvayā nāhāra-vṛttir anuṣṭhīyate ? kevalam aśru-pūrṇa-netrābhyāṃ sa-niḥśvāsena sthīyate |

sa āha-vatsa ! satyam upalakṣitaṃ bhavatā | mayā hi matsyādanaṃ prati parama-vairāgyatayā sāmprataṃ prāyopaveśanaṃ kṛtam | tenāhaṃ samīpāgatān api matsyān na bhakṣayāmi |

kulīrakas tac chrutvā prāha-māma, kiṃ tad vairāgya-kāraṇam ?

sa prāha-vatsa, aham asmin sarasi jāto vṛddhiṃ gataś ca | tan mayaitac chrutaṃ yad dvādaśa-varṣikyānāvṛṣṭiḥ sampadyate lagnā |

kulīraka āha-kasmāt tac chrutam ?

baka āha-daivajña-mukhād eṣa śanaiścaro hi rohiṇī-śakaṭaṃ bhittvā bhaumaṃ śakraṃ ca prayāsyati | uktaṃ ca varāha-mihireṇa-

yadi bhinte sūrya-suto rohiṇyāḥ śakaṭam iha loke |
dvādaśa varṣāṇi tadā nahi varṣati vāsavau bhūmau ||panc_1.233||

tathā ca-
prājāpatye śakaṭe bhinne kṛtvaiva pātakaṃ vasudhā |
bhasmāsthi-śakalākīrṇā kāpālikam iva vrataṃ dhatte ||panc_1.234||

tathā ca- 
rohiṇī-śakaṭam arka-nandanaś ced
bhinnatti rudhiro 'thavā śaśī |
kiṃ vadāmi tad-aniṣṭa-sāgare
sarva-lokam upayāti saṅkṣayaḥ ||panc_1.235||


rohiṇī-śakaṭa-madhya-saṃsthite
candram asya śaraṇī-kṛtā janāḥ |
kvāpi yānti śiśupācitāśanāḥ
sūrya-tapta-bhidurāmbu-pāyinaḥ ||panc_1.236||

tad etat saraḥ svalpa-toyaṃ vartate | śīghraṃ śoṣaṃ yāsyati | asmin śuṣke yaiḥ sahāhaṃ vṛddhiṃ gataḥ, sadaiva krīḍitaś ca, te sarve toyābhāvān nāśaṃ yāsyanti | tat teṣāṃ viyogaṃ draṣṭum aham asamarthaḥ | tenaitat prāyopaveśanaṃ kṛtam | sāmprataṃ sarveṣāṃ svalpa-jalāśayānāṃ jalacarā guru-jalāśayeṣu sva-svajanair nīyante | kecic ca makara-godhā-śiśumāra-jalahasti-prabhṛtayaḥ svayam eva gacchanti | atra punaḥ sarasi ye jalacarās te niścintāḥ santi, tenāhaṃ viśeṣād rodimi yad bīja-śesa-mātram apy atra noddhariṣyati |

tataḥ sa tad ākarṇyānyeṣām api jalacarāṇāṃ tat tasya vacanaṃ nivedayāmāsa | atha te sarve bhaya-trasta-manaso matsya-kacchapa-prabhṛtayas tam abhyupetya papracchuḥ-māma ! asti kaścid upāyo yenāsmākaṃ rakṣā bhavati ?

baka āha-asty asya jalāśayasya nātidūre prabhūta-jala-sanāthaṃ saraḥ padminī-khaṇḍa-maṇḍitaṃ yac caturviṃśaty api varṣāṇām avṛṣṭyā na śoṣam eṣyati | tad yadi mama pṛṣṭhaṃ kaścid ārohati, tad ahaṃ taṃ tatra nayāmi |

atha te tatra viśvāsam āpannāḥ, tāta mātula bhrātaḥ iti bruvāṇāḥ ahaṃ pūrvam ahaṃ pūrvam iti samantāt paritasthuḥ | so 'pi duṣṭāśayaḥ krameṇa tān pṛṣṭha āropya jalāśayasya nātidūre śilāṃ samāsādya tasyām ākṣipya svecchayā bhakṣayitvā bhūyo 'pi jalāśayaṃ samāsādya jalacarṇāṇāṃ mithyā-vārtā-sandeśakair manāṃsi rañjayan nityam evāhāra-vṛttim akarot |

anyasmin dine ca kulīrakeṇoktaḥ-māma ! mayā saha te prathamaḥ sneha-sambhāṣaḥ sañjātaḥ | tat kiṃ māṃ parityajyānyān nayasi ? tasmād adya me prāṇa-trāṇaṃ kuru |

tad ākarṇya so 'pi duṣṭāśayaś cintitavān-nirviṇṇo 'haṃ matsya-māṃsādanena tad adyainaṃ kulīrakaṃ vyañjana-sthāne karomi | iti vicintya taṃ pṛṣṭe samāropya tāṃ vadhya-śilām uddiśya prasthitaḥ | kulīrako 'pi dūrād evāsthi-parvataṃ śilāśrayam avalokya mastyāsthīni parijñāya tam apṛcchat-māma, kiyad dūre sa jalāśayaḥ ? madīya-bhāreṇātiśrāntas tvam | tat kathaya |

so 'pi manda-dhīr jalacaro 'yam iti matvā sthale na prabhavatīti sa-smitam idam āha-kulīraka, kuto 'nyo jalāśayaḥ ? mama prāṇa-yātreyam | tasmāt smaryatām ātmano 'bhīṣṭa-devatā | tvām apy anyāṃ śilāyāṃ nikṣipya bhakṣayiṣyāmi | ity uktavati tasmin sva-vadana-daṃśa-dvayena mṛṇāla-nāla-dhavalāyāṃ mṛdu-grīvāyāṃ gṛhīto mṛtaś ca |

atha sa tāṃ baka-grīvāṃ samādāya śanaiḥ śanais taj jalāśayam āsasāda | tataḥ sarvair eva jalacaraiḥ pṛṣṭaḥ-bhoḥ kulīraka ! kiṃ nivṛttas tvam ? sa mātulo 'pi nāyātaḥ | tat kiṃ cirayati ? vayaṃ sarve sotksukāḥ kṛta-kṣaṇās tiṣṭhāmaḥ |

evaṃ tair abhihite kulīrako 'pi vihasyovāca-mūrkhāḥ ! sarve jalacarās tena mithyā-vādinā vañcayitvā nātidūre śilā-tale prakṣipya bhakṣitāḥ | tan mamāyuḥ-śeṣatayā tasya viśvāsa-ghātakasyābhiprāyaṃ jñātvā grīveyam ānītā | tad alaṃ sambhrameṇa | adhunā sarva-jala-carāṇāṃ kṣemaṃ bhaviṣyati |

ato 'haṃ bravīmi-bhakṣayitvā bahūn matsyān iti |

vāyasa āha-bhadra ! tat kathaya kathaṃ sa duṣṭa-sarpo vadham upaiṣyati |

śṛgāla āha-gacchatu bhavān kañcin nagaraṃ rājādhiṣṭhānam | tatra kasyāpi dhanino rājāmātyādeḥ pramādinaḥ kanaka-sūtraṃ hāraṃ vā gṛhītvā tat-koṭare prakṣipa, yena sarpas tad-grahaṇena vadhyate |

tat-kṣaṇāt kākaḥ kākī ca tad ākarṇyātmecchayotpatitau | tataś ca kākī kiñcit saraḥ prāpya yāvat paśyati, tāvat tan-madhye kasyacid rājño 'ntaḥpuraṃ jalāsannaṃ nyasta-kanaka-sūtraṃ mukta-muktāhāra-vastrābharaṇaṃ jala-krīḍāṃ kurute | atha sā vāyasī kanaka-sūtram ekam ādāya sva-gṛhābhimukhaṃ pratasthe | tataś ca kañcukino varṣa-varāś ca tan-nīyamānam upalakṣya gṛhīta-laguḍāḥ satvaram anuyayuḥ | kāky api sarpa-koṭare tat-kanaka-sūtraṃ prakṣipya sudūram avasthitā |

atha yāvad rāja-puruṣās taṃ vṛkṣam āruhya tat-koṭaram avalokayanti, tāvat kṛṣṇa-sarpaḥ prasārita-bhogas tiṣṭhati | tatas taṃ laguḍa-prahāreṇa hatvā kanaka-sūtram ādāya yathābhilaṣitaṃ sthānaṃ gatāḥ | vāyasa-dampatī api tataḥ paraṃ sukhena vasataḥ | ato 'haṃ bravīmi-upāyena hi yat kuryāt iti |

tan na kiṃcid iha buddhimatām asādhyam asti | uktaṃ ca-

yasya buddhir balaṃ tasya nirbuddhes tu kuto balam |
vane siṃho madonmattaḥ śaśakena nipātitaḥ ||panc_1.237||

karaṭaka āha-katham etat ?

sa āha-

kathā 8 bhāsurakākhya-siṃha-kathā

kasmiṃścid vane bhāsurako nāma siṃhaḥ prativasati sma | athāsau vīryātirekān nityam evānekān mṛga-śaśakādīn vyāpādayan nopararāma | athānyedyus tad-vanajāḥ sarve sāraṅga-varāha-mahiṣa-śaśakādayo militvā tam abhyupetya procuḥ-svāmin ! kim anena sakala-mṛga-vadhena nityam eva, yatas tavaikenāpi mṛgeṇa tṛptir bhavati tat kriyatām asmābhiḥ saha samaya-dharmaḥ | adya-prabhṛti tavātropaviṣṭasya jāti-krameṇa pratidinam eko mṛgo bhakṣaṇārthaṃ sameṣyati | evaṃ kṛte tava tāvat prāṇa-yātrā kleśaṃ vināpi bhaviṣyati | asmākaṃ ca punaḥ sarvocchedanaṃ na syāt | tad eṣa rāja-dharmo 'nuṣṭhīyatām | uktaṃ ca-

śanaiḥ śanaiś ca yo rājyam upabhuṅkte yathā-balam |
rasāyanam iva prājñaḥ sa puṣṭiṃ paramāṃ vrajet ||panc_1.238||

vidhinā mantra-yuktena rūkṣāpi mathitāpi ca |
prayacchati phalaṃ bhūmir araṇīva hutāśanam ||panc_1.239||

prajānāṃ pālanaṃ śasyaṃ svarga-kośasya vardhanam |
pīḍanaṃ dharma-nāśāya pāpāyāyaśase sthitam ||panc_1.240||

gopālena prajādhenor vitta-dugdhaṃ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ |
pālanāt poṣaṇād grāhyaṃ nyāyyāṃ vṛttiṃ samācaret ||panc_1.241||

ajām iva prajāṃ mohād yo hanyāt pṛthivī-patim |
tasyaikā jāyate tṛptir na dvitīyā kathañcana ||panc_1.242||

phalārthī nṛpatir lokān pālayed yatnam āsthitaḥ |
dāna-mānādi-toyena mālākāro 'ṅkurān iva ||panc_1.243||

nṛpa-dīpo dhana-snehaṃ prajābhyaḥ saṃharann api |
āntara-sthair guṇaiḥ śubhrair lakṣyate naiva kenacit ||panc_1.244||

yathā gaur duhyate kāle pālyate ca tathā prajāḥ |
sicyate cīyate caiva latā puṣpa-phala-pradā ||panc_1.245||

yathā bījāṅkuraḥ sūkṣmaḥ prayatnenābhirakṣitaḥ |
phala-prado bhavet kāle tadval lokaḥ surakṣitaḥ ||panc_1.246||

hiraṇya-dhānya-ratnāni yānāni vividhāni ca |
tathānyad api yat kiñcit prajābhyaḥ syān mahīpateḥ ||panc_1.247||

lokānugraha-kartāraḥ pravardhante nareśvarāḥ |
lokānāṃ saṅkṣayāc caiva kṣayaṃ yānti na saṃśayaḥ ||panc_1.248||

atha teṣāṃ tad-vacanam ākarṇya bhāsuraka āha-aho satyam abhihitaṃ bhavadbhiḥ | paraṃ yadi mamopaviṣṭasyātra nityam eva naikaḥ śvāpadaḥ samāgamiṣyati | tan nūnaṃ sarvān api bhakṣayiṣyāmi | atha te tathaiva pratijñāya nirvṛti-bhājas tatraiva vane nirbhayāḥ paryaṭanti | ekaś ca pratidinaṃ krameṇa yāti | vṛddho vā, vairāgya-yukto vā, śoka-grasto vā, putra-kalatra-nāśa-bhīto vā, teṣāṃ madhyāt tasya bhojanārthaṃ madhyāhna-samaya upatiṣṭhate |

atha kadācij jāti-kramāc chaśakasyāvasaraḥ samāyātaḥ | sa samasta-mṛgaiḥ prerito 'nicchann api mandaṃ mandaṃ gatvā tasya vadhopāyaṃ cintayan velātikramaṃ kṛtvāvyākulita-hṛdayo yāvad gacchati tāvan-mārge gacchatā kūpaḥ sandṛṣṭaḥ | yāvat kūpopari pāti tāvat kūpa-madhya ātmanaḥ pratibimbaṃ dadarśa | dṛṣṭvā ca tena hṛdaye cintitam-yad bhāvya upāyo 'sti | ahaṃ bhāsurakaṃ prakopya sva-buddhyāsmin kūpe pātayiṣyāmi |

athāsau dina-śeṣe bhāsuraka-samīpaṃ prāptaḥ | siṃho 'pi velātikrameṇa kṣutkṣāma-kaṇṭhaḥ kopāviṣṭaḥ sṛkkaṇī parilelihad vyacintayat-aho ! pratār-āhārāya niḥsattvaṃ vanaṃ mayā kartavyam | evaṃ cintayatas tasya śaśako mandaṃ mandaṃ gatvā praṇamya tasyāgre sthitaḥ | atha taṃ prajvalitātmā bhāsurako bhartsayann āha-re śaśakādhama ekas tāvat tvaṃ laghuḥ prāpto 'parato velātikrameṇa | tad asmād aparādhāt tvāṃ nipātya prātaḥ sakalāny api mṛga-kulāny ucchedayiṣyāmi |

atha śaśakaḥ sa-vinayaṃ provāca-svāmin ! nāparādho mama | na ca sattvānām | tac chyrūtāṃ kāraṇam |

siṃha āha-satvaraṃ nivedaya yāvan mama daṃṣṭrāntargato na bhavān bhaviṣyati iti |

śaśaka āha-svāmin, samasta-mṛgair adya jāti-krameṇa mama laghutarasya prastāvaṃ vijñāya tato 'haṃ pañca-śaśakaiḥ samaṃ preṣitaḥ | tataś cāham āgacchenn antarāle mahatā kenacid apareṇa siṃhena vivarān nirgatyābhihitaḥ-abhīṣṭa-devatāṃ smarata |

tato mayābhihitam-vayaṃ svāminon bhāsuraka-siṃhasya sakāśam āhārārthaṃ samaya-dharmeṇa gacchāmaḥ |

tatas tenābhihitam-yady evaṃ tarhi madīyam etad-vanam | mayā saha samaya-dharmeṇa samastair api śvāpadair vartitavyam | cora-rūpī sa bhāsurakaḥ | atha yadi so 'tra rājā | viśvāsa-sthāne caturaḥ śaśakān atra dhṛtvā tam āhūya drutataram āgaccha | yena yaḥ kaścid āvayor madhyāt parākrameṇa rājā bhaviṣyati sa sarvān etān bhakṣayiṣyati iti |

tato 'haṃ tenādiṣṭaḥ svāmi-sakāśam abhyāgataḥ | etad velā vyatikrama-kāraṇam | tad atra svāmī pramāṇam |

tac chrutvā bhāsuraka āha-bhadra, yady evaṃ tat satvaraṃ darśaya me taṃ caura-siṃhaḥ yenāhaṃ mṛga-kopaṃ tasyopari kṣiptvā svastho bhavāmi | uktaṃ ca-

bhūmir mitraṃ hiraṇyaṃ ca vigrahasya phala-trayam |
nāsty ekam api yady eṣāṃ na taṃ kuryāt kathañcana ||panc_1.249||

yatra na syāt phalaṃ bhūri yatra casyāt parābhavaḥ |
na tatra matimān yuddhaṃ samutpādya samācaret ||panc_1.250||

śaśāka āha-svāmin ! satyam idam | sva-bhūmi-hetoḥ paribhavāc ca yudhyante kṣatriyāḥ | paraṃ sa durgāśrayaḥ durgān niṣkramya vayaṃ tena viṣkambhitāḥ | tato durgastho duḥsadhyo bhavati ripuḥ | uktaṃ ca-

na gajānāṃ sahasreṇa na ca lakṣeṇa vājinām | yat kṛtyaṃ sidhyati rājñāṃ durgeṇaikena vigrahe ||panc_1.251|| śatam eko 'pi saṃdhatte prākārastho dhanurdharaḥ | tasmād durgaṃ praśaṃsanti nītiśāstravicakṣaṇāḥ ||panc_1.252|| purā guroḥ samādeśādd hiraṇyakaśipor bhayāt | śakreṇa vihitaṃ durgaṃ prabhāvād viśvakarmaṇaḥ ||panc_1.253|| tenāpi ca varo datto yasya durgaṃ sa bhūpatiḥ | vijayī syāt tato bhūmau durgāṇi syuḥ sahasraśaḥ ||panc_1.254|| daṃṣṭrāvirahito nāgo madahīno yathā gajaḥ | sarveṣāṃ jāyate vaśyo durgahīnas tathā nṛpaḥ ||panc_1.255||

tac chrutvā bhāsuraka āha | bhadra durgastham api darśaya taṃ caura-siṃhaṃ yena vyāpādayāmi | uktaṃ ca-

jāta-mātraṃ na yaḥ śatruṃ rogaṃ ca praśamaṃ nayet | mahābalo 'pi tenaiva vṛddhiṃ prāpya sa hanyate ||panc_1.256||

tathā ca- uttiṣṭhamānas tu paro nopekṣyaḥ pathyam icchatā | samau hi śiṣṭair āmnātau vartsyantāv āmayaḥ sa ca ||panc_1.257||

api ca- upekṣitaḥ kṣīṇa-balo 'pi śatruḥ pramāda-doṣāt puruṣair madāndhaiḥ | sādhyo 'pi bhūtvā prathamaṃ tato 'sāv asādhyatāṃ vyādhir iva prayāti ||panc_1.258||

tathā ca- ātmanaḥ śaktim udvīkṣya manotsāhaṃ ca yo vrajet | bahūn hanti sa eko 'pi kṣatriyān bhārgavo yathā ||panc_1.259||

śaśaka āha-asty etat | tathāpi balavān sa mayā dṛṣṭaḥ | tan na yujyate svāminas tasya tasya sāmarthyam aviditvā gantum | uktaṃ ca- aviditvātmanaḥ śaktiṃ parasya ca samutsukaḥ | gacchann abhimukho vahnau nāśaṃ yāti pataṅgavat ||panc_1.260|| yo balāt pronnataṃ yāti nihantuṃ sabalo 'py arim | vimadaḥ sa nivarteta śīrṇa-danto gajo yathā ||panc_1.261||

bhāsuraka āha-bhoḥ kiṃ tavānena vyāpāreṇa | darśaya me taṃ durgastham api |

atha śaśaka āha-yady evaṃ tarhy āgacchatu svāmī | evam uktvāgre vyavasthitaḥ |

tataś ca tenāgacchatā yaḥ kūpo dṛṣṭo 'bhūt tam eva kūpam āsādya bhāsurakam āha-svāmin kas te pratāpaṃ soḍhuṃ samarthaḥ ? tvāṃ dṛṣṭvā dūrato 'pi caura-siṃhaḥ praviṣṭaḥ svaṃ durgam | tad āgaccha yathā darśayāmīti | bhāsuraka āha-darśaya me durgam | tad anu darśitas tena kūpaḥ | tataḥ so 'pi mūrkhaḥ siṃhaḥ kūpa-madhya ātma-pratibimbaṃ jala-madhya-gataṃ dṛṣṭvā siṃha-nādaṃ mumoca | tataḥ pratiśabdena kūpa-madhyād dvi-guṇataro nādaḥ samutthitaḥ |

atha tena taṃ śatruṃ matvātmānaṃ tasyopari prakṣipya prāṇāḥ parityaktāḥ | śaśako 'pi hṛṣṭa-manāḥ sarva-mṛgān ānandya taiḥ saha praśasyamāno yathā-sukhaṃ tatra vane nivasati sma | ato 'haṃ bravīmi-yasya buddhir balaṃ tasya iti |

tad yadi bhavān kathayati tat tatraiva gatvā tayoḥ sva-buddhi-prabhāveṇa maitrī-bhedaṃ karomi |

karaṭaka āha-bhadra ! yady evaṃ tarhi gaccha | śivās te panthānaḥ santu | yathābhipretam anuṣṭhīyatām |

atha damanakaḥ sañjīvaka-viyuktaṃ piṅgalakam avalokya tatrāntare praṇamyāgre samupaviṣṭaḥ | piṅgalako 'pi tam āha-bhadra, kiṃ cirād dṛṣṭaḥ ?

damanaka āha-na kañcid deva-pādānām asmābhiḥ prayojanam | tenāhaṃ nāgacchāmi | tathāpi rāja-prayojana-vināśam avalokya sandahyamāna-hṛdayo vyākulatayā svayam evābhyāgato vaktum | uktaṃ ca-

priyaṃ vā yadi vā dveṣyaṃ śubhaṃ vā yadi vāśubham |
apṛṣṭo 'pi hitaṃ vakṣyed yasya necchet parābhavam ||panc_1.262||

atha tasya sābhiprāyaṃ vacanam ākarṇya piṅgalaka āha-kiṃ vaktu-manā bhavān ? tat kathyatāṃ yat kathanīyam asti |

sa prāha-deva sañjīvako yuṣmat-pādānām upari droha-buddhir iti | viśvāsa-gatasya mama vijane idam āha-bho damanaka ! dṛṣṭā mayāsya piṅgalakasya sārāsāratā | tad aham enaṃ hatvā sakala-mṛgādhipatyaṃ tvat-sācivya-padavī-samanvitaṃ kariṣyāmi | piṅgalako 'pi tad-vajra-sāra-prahāra-sadṛśaṃ dāruṇaṃ vacaḥ samākarṇya moham upagato na kiñcid apy uktavān | damanako 'pi tasya tam ākāram ālokya cintitavān-ayaṃ tāvat sañjīvaka-nibaddha-rāgaḥ | tan nūnam anena mantriṇā rājā vināśam avāpsyati iti | uktaṃ ca-

ekaṃ bhūmi-patiḥ karoti sacivaṃ rājye pramāṇaṃ yadā taṃ mohāc chrayate madaḥ sa ca madād dāsyena nirvidyate |
nirviṇṇasya padaṃ karoti hṛdaye tasya svatantra-spṛhā- svātantrya-spṛhayā tataḥ sa nṛpateḥ prāṇān abhidruhyati ||panc_1.263||

tat kim atra yuktam iti | piṅgalako 'pi cetanāṃ samāsādya katham api tam āha-sañjīvakas tāvat prāṇa-samo bhṛtyaḥ | sa kathaṃ mamopari droha-buddhiṃ karoti |

damanaka āha-deva, bhṛtyo 'bhṛtya ity anekāntikam etat | uktaṃ ca-

na so 'sti puruṣo rājñāṃ yo na kāmayate śriyam |
aśaktā eva sarvatra narendraṃ paryupāsate ||panc_1.264||

piṅgalaka āha-bhadra, tathāpi mama tasyopari citta-vṛttir na vikṛtiṃ yāti | athavā sādhv idam ucyate-

aneka-doṣa-duṣṭasya kāyaḥ kasya na vallabhaḥ |
kurvann api vyalīkāni yaḥ priyaḥ priya eva saḥ ||panc_1.265||

damanaka āha-ata evāyaṃ doṣaḥ | uktaṃ ca-

yasminn evādhikaṃ cakṣur āropayati pārthivaḥ |
akulīnaḥ kulīno vā sa śriyā bhājanaṃ naraḥ ||panc_1.266||

aparaṃ kena gaṇa-viśeṣeṇa svāmī sañjīvakaṃ nirguṇakam api nikaṭe dhārayati | atha deva, yady evaṃ cintayasi mahā-kāyo 'yam | anena ripūn vyāpādayiṣyāmi | tad asmān na sidhyati, yato 'yaṃ śaṣpa-bhojī | deva-pādānāṃ punaḥ śatravo māṃsāśinaḥ | tad-ripu-sādhanam asya sāhāyyena na bhavati | tasmād enaṃ dūṣayitvā hanyatām iti |

piṅgalaka āha-
ukto bhavati yaḥ pūrvaṃ guṇavān iti saṃsadi |
tasya doṣo na vaktavyaḥ pratijñā-bhaṅga-bhīruṇā ||panc_1.267||

anyac ca | mayāsya tava vacanenābhaya-pradānaṃ dattam | tat kathaṃ svayam eva vyāpādayāmi | sarvathā sañjīvako 'yaṃ suhṛd asmākam | na taṃ prati kaścin manyur iti | uktaṃ ca-

itaḥ sa daityaḥ prāpta-śrīr neta evārhati kṣayam |
viṣa-vṛkṣo 'pi saṃvardhya svayaṃ chettum asāmpratam ||panc_1.268||

ādau na vā praṇayināṃ praṇayo vidheyo
datto 'thavā pratidinaṃ paripoṣaṇīyaḥ |
utkṣipya yat kṣipati tat prakaroti lajjāṃ
bhūmau sthitasya patanād bhayam eva nāsti ||panc_1.269||

upakāriṣu yaḥ sādhuḥ sādhutve tasya ko guṇaḥ |
apakāriṣu yaḥ sādhuḥ sa sādhuḥ sadbhir ucyate ||panc_1.270||

tad-droha-buddher api mayāsya na viruddham ācaraṇīyam |

damanaka āha-svāmin ! naiṣa rāja-dharmo yad droha-buddhir api kṣamyate | uktaṃ ca-

tulyārthaṃ tulya-sāmarthyaṃ marmajñaṃ vyavasāyinam |
ardha-rājya-haraṃ bhṛtyaṃ yo na hanyāt sa hanyate ||panc_1.271||

aparaṃ tvayāsya sakhitvāt sarvo 'pi rāja-dharmaḥ parityaktaḥ rāja-dharmābhāvāt sarvo 'pi parijano viraktiṃ gataḥ | yaḥ sañjīvakaḥ śaṣpa-bhojī | bhavān māṃsādaḥ | tava prakṛtayaś ca yat tavāvadhyavyasāya-bāhyaṃ kutas tāsāṃ māṃsāśanam | yad-rahitās tvāṃ tyaktvā yāsyanti | tato 'pi tvaṃ vinaṣṭa eva | asya saṅgatyā punas te na kadācid ākheṭake matir bhaviṣyati | uktaṃ ca- 
yādṛśaiḥ sevyate bhṛtyair yādṛśāṃś copasevate |
kadācin nātra sandehas tādṛg bhavati pūruṣaḥ ||panc_1.272||


tathā ca- 
santaptāyasi saṃsthitasya payaso nāmāpi na jñāyate
mukta-kāratayā tad eva nalinī-patra-sthitaṃ rājate |
svātau sāgara-śukti-kukṣi-patitaṃ taj jāyate mauktikaṃ
prāyeṇādhama-madhyamottama-guṇaḥ saṃvāsato jāyate ||panc_1.273||


tathā ca-
asatāṃ saṅga-doṣeṇa satī yāti matir bhramam |
eka-rātri-pravāsena kāṣṭhaṃ muñje pralambitam ||panc_1.274||

ata eva santo nīca-saṅgaṃ varjayanti | uktaṃ ca-

na hy avijñāta-śīlasya pradātavyaḥ pratiśrayaḥ |
mat-kuṇasya ca doṣeṇa hatā manda-visarpiṇī ||panc_1.275||

piṅgalaka āha--katham etat ?

so 'bravīt- kathā 9 manda-visarpiṇī-nāma-yūkā-kathā

asti kasyacin mahīpater manoramaṃ śayana-sthānam | tatra śvetatara-paṭa-yugala-madhya-saṃsthitā manda-visarpiṇī yūkā prativasati sma | sā ca tasya mahīpate raktam āsvādayantī sukhena kālaṃ nayamānā tiṣṭhati | anye-dyuś ca tatra śayane kvacid bhrāmyann agnimukho nāma matkuṇaḥ samāyātaḥ | atha taṃ dṛṣṭvā sā viṣaṇṇa-vadanā provāca | bho 'gnimukha kutas tvam atrānucita-sthāne samāyātaḥ | tad yāvan na kaścid vetti tāvac chīghraṃ gamyatām iti | sa āha-bhagavati gṛhāgatasyāsādhor api naitad yujyate vaktum | uktaṃ ca- 
ehy āgaccha samāviśāsanam idaṃ kasmāc cirād dṛśyase kā vārteti sudurbalo 'si kuśalaṃ prīto 'smi te darśanāt |
evaṃ ye samupāgatān praṇayinaḥ pratyālapanty ādarāt teṣāṃ yuktam aśaṅkitena manasā harmyāṇi gantuṃ sadā ||panc_1.276||


aparaṃ mayāneka-mānuṣāṇām aneka-vidhāni rudhirāṇy āsvāditāny āhāra-doṣāt kaṭu-tikta-kaṣāyāmla-rasāsvādāni na ca kadācin madhura-raktaṃ samāsvāditam | tad yadi tvaṃ prasādaṃ karoṣi tad asya nṛpater vividha-vyañjanānna-pāna-coṣya-lehya-svādv-āhāra-vaśād asya śarīre yan miṣṭaṃ raktaṃ saṃjātaṃ tad-āsvādanena saukhyaṃ sampādayāmi jihvāyā iti | uktaṃ ca- raṅkasya nṛpater vāpi jihvā-saukhyaṃ samaṃ smṛtam | tan-mātraṃ ca smṛtaṃ sāraṃ tad-arthaṃ yatate janaḥ ||panc_1.277||

yady eva na bhavel loke karma jihvā-pratuṣṭidam | tan na bhṛtyo bhavet kaścit kasyacid vaśago 'tha vā ||panc_1.278|| yad asatyaṃ vaden martyo yad vāsevyaṃ ca sevate | yad gacchati videśaṃ ca tat sarvam udarārthataḥ ||panc_1.279||

 tan mayā gṛhāgatena bubhukṣayā pīḍyamānenāpi tvat-sakāśād bhojanam arthanīyam | tan na tvayaikākinyāsya bhūpate rakta-bhojanaṃ kartuṃ yujyate |

tac chrutvā mandavisarpiṇy āha-bho matkuṇa ! asya nṛpater nidrā-vaśaṃ gatasya raktam āsvādayāmi |

punas tvam agnimukhaś capalaś ca-tad yadi mayā saha rakta-pānaṃ karoṣi tat tiṣṭha | abhīṣṭatara-raktam āsvādaya | so 'bravīt-bhagavaty evaṃ kariṣyāmi | yāvat tvaṃ nāsvādayasi prathamaṃ nṛpa-raktaṃ tāvan mama deva-guru-kṛtaḥ śapathaḥ syād yadi tad āsvādayāmi | evaṃ tayoḥ parasparaṃ vadatoḥ sa rājā tac-chayanam āsādya prasuptaḥ | athāsau matkuṇo jihvā-laulyotkṛṣṭautsukyāj jāgratam api taṃ mahī-patim adaśat | atha vā sādhv idam ucyate | svabhāvo nopadeśena śakyate kartum anyathā | sutaptam api pānīyaṃ punar gacchati śītatām ||panc_1.280|| yadi syāc chītalo vahniḥ śītāṃśur dahanātmakaḥ | na svabhāvo 'tra martyānāṃ śakyate kartum anyathā ||panc_1.281||

athāsau mahīpatiḥ sūcy-agra-viddha iva tac-chayanaṃ tyaktvā tat-kṣaṇād evotthitaḥ | aho jñāyatām atra pracchādana-paṭe matkuṇo yūkā vā nūnaṃ tiṣṭhati yenāhaṃ daṣṭa iti | atha ye kañcukinas tatra sthitās te satvaraṃ pracchādana-paṭaṃ gṛhītvā sūkṣma-dṛṣṭyā vīkṣāṃ cakruḥ | atrāntare sa matkuṇaś cāpalyāt khaṭvāntaṃ praviṣṭaḥ sā mandavisarpiṇy api vastra-sandhy-antar-gatā tair dṛṣṭā vyāpāditā ca | ato 'haṃ bravīmi-na hy avijñāta-śīlasya iti |

evaṃ jñātvā tvayiṣa vadhyaḥ | no cet tvāṃ vyāpādayiṣyatīti | uktaṃ ca-

tyaktāś cābhyantarā yena bāhyāś cābhyantarīkṛtāḥ |
sa eva mṛtyum āpnoti yathā rājā kakud-drumaḥ ||panc_1.282||

piṅgalaka āha--katham etat ?

so 'bravīt- kathā 10 caṇḍarava-nāma-śṛgāla-kathā

asti kasmiṃścid vanoddeśe caṇḍaravo nāma śṛgālaḥ prativasati sma | sa kadācit kṣudhāviṣṭo jihvā-laulyān nagara-madhye praviṣṭaḥ | atha taṃ nagara-vāsinaḥ sārameyā avalokya sarvataḥ śabdāyamānāḥ paridhāvya tīkṣṇa-daṃṣṭṛāgrair bhakṣitum ārabdhāḥ | so 'pi tair bhakṣyamāṇaḥ prāṇa-bhayāt pratyāsanna-rajaka-gṛhaṃ praviṣṭaḥ | tatra nīlī-rasa-paripūrṇaṃ mahā-bhāṇḍam sajjīkṛtam āsīt | tatra sārameyair ākrānto bhāṇḍa-madhye patitaḥ | atha yāvan niṣkrāntas tāvan nīlī-varṇaḥ sañjātaḥ | tatrāpare sārameyās taṃ śṛgālam ajānanto yathābhīṣṭa-diśaṃ jagmuḥ | caṇḍaravo 'pi dūrataraṃ pradeśam āsādya kānanābhimukhaṃ pratasthe | na ca nīla-varṇena kadācin nija-raṅgas tyajyate | uktaṃ ca-

vajra-lepasya mūrkhasya nārīṇāṃ karkaṭasya ca | eko grahas tu mīnānāṃ nīlīmadyapayor yathā ||panc_1.283||

atha taṃ hara-gala-garala-tamāla-sama-prabham apūrvaṃ sattvam avalokya sarve siṃha-vyāghra-dvīpi-vṛka-prabhṛtayo 'raṇya-nivāsino bhaya-vyākulita-cittāḥ samantāt palāyana-kriyāṃ kurvanti | kathayanti ca-na jñāyate'sya kīdṛg viceṣṭitaṃ pauruṣaṃ ca | tad dūrataraṃ gacchāmaḥ | uktaṃ ca-

na yasya ceṣṭitaṃ vidyān na kulaṃ na parākramam |
na tasya viśvaset prājño yadīcchec chriyam ātmanaḥ ||panc_1.284||

caṇḍaravo 'pi bhaya-vyākulitān vijñāyedam āha-bho bhoḥ śvāpadāḥ ! kiṃ yūyaṃ māṃ dṛṣṭvaiva saṃtrastā vrajatha | tan na bhetavyam | ahaṃ brahmaṇādya svayam eva sṛṣṭvābhihitaḥ-yac chvāpadānāṃ kaścid rājā nāsti, tat tvaṃ mayādya sarva-śvāpada-prabhutve'bhiṣiktaḥ kakud-drumābhidhaḥ | tato gatvā kṣiti-tale tān sarvān paripālayeti | tato 'ham atrāgataḥ | tan mama cchatra-cchāyāyāṃ sarvair api śvāpadair vartitavyam | ahaṃ kakuddrumo nāma rājā trailokye'pi sañjātaḥ |

tac chrutvā siṃha-vyāghra-puraḥ-sarāḥ śvāpadāḥ svāmin prabho samādiśeti vadantas taṃ parivavruḥ | atha tena siṃhasyāmātya-padavī pradattā | vyāghrasya śayyā-pālakatvam | dvīpinas tāmbūlādhikāraḥ | vṛkasya dvāra-pālakatvam | ye cātmīyāḥ śṛgālās taiḥ sahālāpa-mātram api na karoti | śṛgālāḥ sarve'py adharma-candraṃ dattvā niḥsāritāḥ | evaṃ tasya rājya-kriyayāṃ vartamānasya te siṃhādayo mṛgān vyāpādya tat-purataḥ prakṣipanti | so 'pi prabhu-dharmeṇa sarveṣāṃ tān pravibhajya prayacchati |

evaṃ gacchati kāle kadācit tena samāgatena dūra-deśe śabdāyamānasya śṛgāla-vṛndasya kolāhalo 'śrāvi | taṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā pulakita-tanur ānandāśru-pūrṇa-nayana utthāya tāra-svareṇa virotum ārabdhavān | atha te siṃhādayas taṃ tāra-svaram ākarṇya śṛgālo 'yam iti matvā lajjāyādho-mukhāḥ kṣaṇaṃ sthitvā procuḥ-bhoḥ ! vāhitā vayam anena kṣudra-śṛgālena | tad vadhyatām iti |

so 'pi tad ākarṇya palāyitum icchaṃs tatra sthāna eva siṃhādibhiḥ khaṇḍaśaḥ kṛto mṛtaś ca |

ato 'haṃ bravīmi-tyaktāś cābhyantarā yena iti |

tad ākarṇya piṅgalaka āha-bho damanaka ! kaḥ pratyayo 'tra viṣaye yat sa mamopari duṣṭa-buddhiḥ |

sa āha-yad adya mamāgre tena niścayaḥ kṛto yat prabhāte piṅgalakaṃ vadhiṣyāmi | tad atraiva pratyayaḥ | prabhāte'vasara-velāyām ārakta-mukha-nayanaḥ sphuritādharo diśo 'valokayann anucita-sthānopaviṣṭas tvāṃ krūra-dṛṣṭyā vilokayiṣyati | evaṃ jñātvā yad ucitaṃ tat kartavyam | iti kathayitvā sañjīvaka-sakāśaṃ gatas taṃ praṇamyopaviṣṭaḥ | sañjīvako 'pi sodvegākāraṃ manda-gatyā samāyāntaṃ tam udvīkṣya sādarataram uvāca-bho mitra ! svāgatam | cirād dṛṣṭo 'si | api śivaṃ bhavataḥ | tat kathaya yenādeyam api tubhyaṃ gṛhāgatāya prayacchāmi | uktaṃ ca-

te dhanyās te viveka-jñās te sabhyā iha bhūtale |
āgacchanti gṛhe yeṣāṃ kāryārthaṃ suhṛdo janāḥ ||panc_1.285||

damanaka āha-bhoḥ ! kathaṃ śivaṃ sevaka-janasya |

sampattayaḥ parāyattāḥ sadā cittam anirvṛtam |
sva-jīvite'py aviśvāsas teṣāṃ ye rāja-sevakāḥ ||panc_1.286||

tathā ca-
sevayā dhanam icchadbhiḥ sevakaiḥ paśya yat kṛtam |
svātantryaṃ yac charīrasya mūḍhais tad api hāritam ||panc_1.287||

tāvaj janmāti-duḥkhāya tato durgatatā sadā |
tatrāpi sevayā vṛttir aho duḥkha-paramparā ||panc_1.288||

jīvanto 'pi mṛtāḥ pañca śrūyante kila bhārate |
daridro vyādhito mūrkhaḥ pravāsī nitya-sevakaḥ ||panc_1.289||

nāśnāti svacchayotsukyād vinidro na prabudhyate |
na niḥśaṅkaṃ vaco brūte sevako 'py atra jīvati ||panc_1.290||

sevā śva-vṛttir ākhyātā yais tair mithyā prajalpitam |
svacchandaṃ carati svātra sevakaḥ para-śāsanāt ||panc_1.291||

bhū-śayyā brahmacaryaṃ ca kṛśatvaṃ laghu-bhojanam |
sevakasya yater yadvad viśeṣaḥ pāpa-dharmajaḥ ||panc_1.292||

śītātapādi-kaṣṭāni sahate yāni sevakaḥ |
dhanāya tāni cālpāni yadi dharmān na mucyate ||panc_1.293||

mṛdunāpi suvṛttena suśliṣṭenāpi hāriṇā |
modakenāpi kiṃ tena niṣpattir yasya sevayā ||panc_1.294||

sañjīvaka āha-atha bhavān kiṃ vaktu-manāḥ ?

so 'bravīt-mitra, sacivānāṃ mantra-bhedaṃ na yujyate | uktaṃ ca-

yo mantraṃ svāmino bhidyāt sācivye san-niyojitaḥ |
sa hatvā nṛpa-kāryaṃ tat svayaṃ ca narakaṃ vrajet ||panc_1.295||

yena yasya kṛto bhedaḥ sacivena mahīpateḥ |
tenāśastra-vadhas tasya kṛta ity āha nāradaḥ ||panc_1.296||

tathāpi mayā tava sneha-pāśa-baddhena mantra-bhedaḥ kṛtaḥ | yatas tvaṃ mama vacanenātra rāja-kule viśvastaḥ praviṣṭaś ca | uktaṃ ca-

viśrambhād yasya yo mṛtyum avāpnoti kathañcana |
tasya hatyā tad-utthā sā prāhedaṃ vacanaṃ manuḥ ||panc_1.297||

tat tavopari piṅgalako 'yaṃ duṣṭa-buddhiḥ kathitaṃ cādyānena mat-purataś catuṣkarṇatayā-yat prabhāte sañjīvakaṃ hatvā samasta-mṛga-parivāraṃ cirāt tṛptiṃ neṣyāmi |

tataḥ sa mayoktaḥ-svāmin ! na yuktam idaṃ yan mitra-droheṇa jīvanaṃ kriyate | uktaṃ ca- 
api brahma-vadhaṃ kṛtvā prāyaścittena śudhyati |
tad-arthena vicīrṇena na kathañcit suhṛd-druhaḥ ||panc_1.298||


tatas tenāhaṃ samarṣeṇoktaḥ-bho duṣṭa-buddhe, sañjīvakas tāvac chaṣpa-bhojī, vayaṃ māṃsāśinaḥ | tad asmākaṃ svābhāvikaṃ vairam iti kathaṃ ripur upekṣyate ? tasmāt sāmādibhir upāyair hanyate | na ca hate tasmin doṣaḥ syāt | uktaṃ ca-

dattvāpi kanyakāṃ vairī nihantavyo vipaścitā |
anyopāyair aśakyo yo hate doṣo na vidyate ||panc_1.299||

kṛtyākṛtyaṃ na manyeta kṣatriyo yudhi saṅgataḥ |
prasupto droṇa-putreṇa dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ purā hataḥ ||panc_1.300||

tad ahaṃ tasya niścayaṃ jñātvā tvat-sakāśam ihāgataḥ | sāmprataṃ me nāsti viśvāsa-ghātaka-doṣaḥ | mayā sugupta-mantras tava niveditaḥ | atha yat te pratibhāti tat kuruṣva iti | atha sañjīvakas tasya tadvajra-pāta-dāruṇaṃ vacanaṃ śrutvā moham upagataḥ | atha cetanāṃ labdhvā sa-vairāgyam idam āha-bho sādhv idam ucyate-

durjana-gamyā nāryaḥ prāyeṇāsnehavān bhavati rājā |
kṛpaṇānusāri ca dhanaṃ megho giri-durga-varṣī ca ||panc_1.301||

ahaṃ hi saṃmato rājño ya evaṃ manyate kudhīḥ |
balīvardaḥ sa vijñeyo viṣāṇa-parivarjitaḥ ||panc_1.302||

varaṃ vanaṃ varaṃ bhaikṣaṃ varaṃ bhāropajīvanam |
varaṃ vyādhir manuṣyāṇāṃ nādhikāreṇa sampadaḥ ||panc_1.303||

tad yuktaṃ mayā kṛtaṃ tad anena saha maitrī vihitā | uktaṃ ca-

yayor eva samaṃ vittaṃ yayor eva samaṃ kulam |
tayor maitrī vivāhaś ca na tu puṣṭa-vipuṣṭayoḥ ||panc_1.304||

tathā ca- 
mṛgā mṛgaiḥ saṅgam anuvrajanti
gāvaś ca gobhis turagās turagaiḥ |
mūrkhāś ca mūrkhaiḥ sudhiyaḥ
sudhībhiḥ samāna-śīla-vyasanena sakhyam ||panc_1.305||


tad yadi gatvā taṃ prasādayāmi, tathāpi na prasādaṃ yāsyati | uktaṃ ca-

nimittam uddiśya hi yaḥ prakupyati
dhruvaṃ sa tasyāpagame praśāmyati |
akāraṇa-dveṣa-paro hi yo bhavet
kathaṃ naras taṃ paritoṣayati ||panc_1.306||

aho sādhu cedam ucyate- 
bhaktānām upakāriṇāṃ para-hita-vyāpāra-yuktātmanāṃ
sevā-saṃvyavahāra-tattva-viduṣāṃ droha-cyutānām api |
vyāpattiḥ skhalitāntareṣu niyatā siddhir bhaved vā na vā
tasmād ambupater ivāvani-pateḥ sevā sadā śaṅkinī ||panc_1.307||


tathā ca- 
bhāva-snigdhair upakṛtam api dveṣyatāṃ yāti loke
sākṣād anyair apakṛtam api prītaye copayāti |
durgrāhyatvān nṛpati-manasāṃ naika-bhāvāśrayāṇāṃ
sevā-dharmaḥ parama-gahano yoginām apy agamyaḥ ||panc_1.308||


tat parijñātaṃ mayā mat-prasādam asahamānaiḥ samīpavartibhir eṣa piṅgalakaḥ prakopitaḥ | tenāyaṃ mamādoṣasyāpy evaṃ vadati | uktaṃ ca-

prabhoḥ prasādam anyasya na sahantīha sevakāḥ |
sapatnya iva saṅkruddhāḥ sapatnyāḥ sukṛtair api ||panc_1.309||

bhavati caivaṃ yad guṇavatsu samīpa-vartiṣu guṇa-hīnānāṃ na prasādo bhavati | uktaṃ ca-

guṇavattara-pātreṇa chādyante guṇināṃ guṇāḥ |
rātrau dīpa-śikhā-kāntir na bhānāv udite sati ||panc_1.310||

damanaka āha-bho mitra ! yady evaṃ tan nāsti te bhayam | prakopito 'pi sa durjanais tava vacana-racanayā prasādaṃ yāsyati |

sa āha-bhoḥ ! na yuktam uktaṃ bhavatā | laghūnām api durjanānāṃ madhye vastuṃ na śakyate | upāyāntaraṃ vidhāya te nūnaṃ ghnanti | uktaṃ ca-

bahavaḥ paṇḍitāḥ kṣudrāḥ sarve māyopajīvinaḥ |
kuryuḥ kṛtyam akṛtyaṃ vā uṣṭre kākādayo yathā ||panc_1.311||

damaka āha--katham etat ?

so 'bravīt- kathā 11 madotkaṭa-siṃha-kathā

asti kasmiṃścid vanoddeśe madotkaṭo nāma siṃhaḥ prativasa ti sma | tasya cānucarā anye dvīpi-vāyasa-gomāyavaḥ santi | atha kadācit tair itas tato bhramadbhiḥ sārthād bhraṣṭaḥ krathanako nāmoṣtro dṛṣṭaḥ | atha siṃha āha-aho apūrvam idaṃ sattvam | taj jñāyatāṃ kim etad āraṇyakaṃ grāmyaṃ veti |

tac chrutvā vāyasa āha-bhoḥ svāmin ! grāmyo 'yam uṣṭra-nāmā jīva-viśeṣas tava bhojyaḥ | tad vyāpādyatām | siṃha āha-nāhaṃ gṛham āgataṃ hanmi | uktaṃ ca- gṛhaṃ śatrum api prāptaṃ viśvastam akutobhayam | yo hanyāt tasya pāpaṃ syāc chatabrāhmaṇaghātajam ||panc_1.312||

tad abhaya-pradānaṃ dattvā mat-sakāśam ānīyatāṃ yenāsyāgama-kāraṇaṃ pṛcchāmi |

athāsau sarvair api viśvāsyābhaya-pradānaṃ dattvā madotkaṭa-sakāśam ānītaḥ praṇamyopaviṣṭaś ca | tatas tasya pṛcchatas tenātma-vṛttāntaḥ sārtha-bhraṃśa-samudbhavo niveditaḥ | tataḥ siṃhenoktam-bhoḥ krathanaka ! mā tvaṃ grāmaṃ gatvā bhūyo 'pi bhārodvahana-kaṣṭa-bhāgī bhūyāḥ | tad atraivāraṇye nirviśaṅko marakata-sadṛśāni śaṣpāgrāṇi bhakṣayan mayā saha sadaiva vasa | so 'pi tathety uktvā teṣāṃ madhye vicaran na kuto 'pi bhayam iti sukhenāste |

tathānyedyur madotkaṭasya mahā-gajenāraṇya-cāriṇā saha yuddham abhavat | tatas tasya danta-musala-prahārair vyathā sañjātā | vyathitaḥ katham api prāṇair na viyuktaḥ | atha śarīrāsāmarthyān na kutracit padam api calituṃ śaknoti | te sarve kākādayo 'py aprabhutvena kṣudhāviṣṭāḥ paraṃ duḥkhaṃ bhejuḥ | atha tān siṃhaḥ prāha-bhoḥ ! anviṣyatāṃ kutracit kiṃcit sattvaṃ yenāham etām api daśāṃ prāptas tad dhatvā yuṣmad-bhojanaṃ sampādayāmi |

atha te catvāro 'pi bhramitum ārabdhā yāvan na kiṃcit sattvaṃ paśyanti tāvad vāyasa-śṛgālau parasparaṃ mantrayataḥ | śṛgāla āha-bho vāyasa ! kiṃ prabhūta-bhrāntena | ayam asmākaṃ prabhoḥ krathanako viśvastas tiṣṭhati | tad enaṃ hatvā prāṇa-yātrāṃ kurmaḥ | vāyasa āha-yuktam uktaṃ bhavatā | paraṃ svāminā tasyābhaya-pradānaṃ dattam āste na vadhyo 'yam iti |

śṛgāla āha-bho vāyasa ! ahaṃ svāminaṃ vijñāpya tathā kariṣye yathā svāmī vadhaṃ kariṣyati | tat tiṣṭhantu bhavanto 'traiva, yāvad ahaṃ gṛhaṃ gatvā prabhor ājñāṃ gṛhītvā cāgacchāmi |

evam abhidhāya satvaraṃ siṃham uddiśya prasthitaḥ | atha siṃham āsādyedam āha-svāmin ! samastaṃ vanaṃ bhrāntvā vayam āgatāḥ | na kiṃcit sattvam āsāditam | tat kiṃ kurmo vayam | samprati vayaṃ bubhukṣayā padam ekam api pracalituṃ na śaknumaḥ | devo 'pi pathyāśī vartate | tad yadi devādeśo bhavati tat krathanaka-piśitenādya pathya-kriyā kriyate |

atha siṃhas tasya tad dāruṇaṃ vacanam ākarṇya sa-kopam idam āha-dhik pāpādhama ! yady evaṃ bhūyo 'pi vadasi | tatas tvāṃ tat-kṣaṇam eva vadhiṣyāmi | tato mayā tasyābhayaṃ pradattam | tat kathaṃ vyāpādayāmi | uktaṃ ca-

na go-pradānaṃ na mahī-pradānaṃ na cānna-dānaṃ hi tathā pradhānam | yathā vadantīha budhāḥ pradhānaṃ sarva-pradāneṣv abhaya-pradānam ||panc_1.313||

tac chrutvā śṛgāla āha-svāmin yady abhayapradānaṃ dattvā vadhaḥ kriyate tad eṣa doṣo bhavati | punar yadi devapādānāṃ bhaktyā sātmano jīvitavyaṃ prayacchati tan na doṣaḥ | tato yadi sa svayam evātmānaṃ vadhāya niyojayati tad vadhyo 'nyathāsmākaṃ madhyād ekatamo vadhya iti yato devapādāḥ pathyāśinaḥ kṣunnirodhād antyāṃ daśāṃ yāsyanti | tat kim etaiḥ prāṇair asmākaṃ ye svāmyarthe na yāsyanti | aparaṃ paścād apy asmābhir vahni-praveśaḥ kāryo yadi svāmi-pādānāṃ kiṃcid aniṣṭaṃ bhaviṣyati | uktaṃ ca- yasmin kule yaḥ puruṣaḥ pradhānaḥ sa sarva-yatnaiḥ parirakṣaṇīyaḥ | tasmin vinaṣṭe sva-kulaṃ vinaṣṭaṃ na nābhi-bhaṅge hy arakā vahanti ||panc_1.314||

tad ākarṇya madotkaṭa āha-yady evaṃ tat kuruṣva yad rocate |

tac chrutvā sa satvaraṃ gatvā tān āha-bhoḥ ! svāmino mahaty avasthā vartate | tat kiṃ paryaṭitena ? tena vinā ko 'trāsmān rakṣayiṣyati ? tad gatvā tasya kṣud-rogāt para-lokaṃ prasthitasyātma-śarīra-dānaṃ kurmo yena svāmi-prasādasya anṛṇatāṃ gacchāmaḥ | uktaṃ ca- 
āpadaṃ prāpnuyāt svāmī yasya bhṛtyasya paśyataḥ |
prāṇeṣu vidyamāneṣu sa bhṛtyo narakaṃ vrajet ||panc_1.315||


tad-anantaraṃ te sarve bāṣpa-pūrita-dṛśo madotkaṭaṃ praṇamyopaviṣṭāḥ | tān dṛṣṭvā madotkaṭa āha-bhoḥ ! prāptaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ vā kiṃcit sattvam | atha teṣāṃ madhyāt kākaḥ provāca-svāmin ! vayaṃ tāvat sarvatra paryaṭitāḥ paraṃ na kiṃcit sattvam āsāditaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ vā | tad adya māṃ bhakṣayitvā prāṇān dhārayatu svāmī, yena devasyāśvāsanaṃ bhavati mama punaḥ svarga-prāptir iti | uktaṃ ca-

svāmy-arthe yas tyajet prāṇān bhṛtyo bhakti-samanvitaḥ | sa paraṃ padam āpnoti jarā-maraṇa-varjitam ||panc_1.316||

 tac chrutvā śṛgāla āha-bhoḥ ! svalpa-kāyo bhavān | tava bhakṣaṇāt svāminas tāvat prāṇa-yātrā na bhavati | aparo doṣaś ca tāvat samutpadyate | uktaṃ ca- 
kāka-māṃsaṃ tathocchiṣṭaṃ stokaṃ tad api durbalam |
bhakṣitenāpi kiṃ tena yena tṛptir na jāyate ||panc_1.317||


tad darṣitā svāmi-bhaktir bhavatā gataṃ ca ānṛṇyaṃ bhartṛ-piṇḍasya prāptaś cobhaya-loke sādhu-vādaḥ | tad apasarāgrataḥ | ahaṃ svāminaṃ vijñāpayāmi | tathānuṣṭhite śṛgālaḥ sādaraṃ praṇamyopaviṣṭaḥ prāha-svāmin ! māṃ bhakṣayitvādya prāṇa-yātrāṃ vidhāya mamobhaya-loka-prāptiṃ kuru | uktaṃ ca-

svāmy-āyattāḥ sadā prāṇā bhṛtyānām arjitā dhanaiḥ | yatas tato na doṣo 'sti teṣāṃ grahaṇa-sambhavaḥ ||panc_1.318||

atha tac chrutvā dvīpy āha-bhoḥ sādhūktaṃ bhavatā punar bhavān api svalpa-kāyaḥ sva-jātiś ca nakhāyudhatvād abhakṣya eva | uktaṃ ca- nābhakṣyaṃ bhakṣayet prājñaḥ prāṇaiḥ kaṇṭha-gatair api | viśeṣāt tad api stokaṃ loka-dvaya-vināśakam ||panc_1.319||

tad darśitaṃ tvayātmanaḥ kaulīnyam | atha vā sādhu cedam ucyate- etad-arthaṃ kulīnānāṃ nṛpāḥ kurvanti saṅgraham | ādi-madhyāvasāneṣu na te gacchanti vikriyām ||panc_1.320||

 tad apasarāgrataḥ, yenāhaṃ svāminaṃ vijñāpayāmi | tathānuṣṭhite dvīpī praṇamya madotkaṭam āha-svāmin ! kriyatām adya mama prāṇaiḥ prāṇa-yātrā | dīyatām akṣayo vāsaḥ svarge | mama vistāryatāṃ kṣiti-tale prabhūtaṃ yaśaḥ | tan nātra vismayaḥ kāryaḥ | uktaṃ ca- mṛtānāṃ svāminaḥ kārye bhṛtyānām anuvartinām | bhavet svarge akṣayo vāsaḥ kīrtiś ca dharaṇī-tale ||panc_1.321||

tac chrutvā krathanakaś cintayāmāsa-etais tāvat sarvair api śobhā-vākyāny uktāni na caiko 'pi svāminā vināśitaḥ | tad aham api prāpta-kālaṃ vakṣyāmi citrakaṃ yena mad-vacanam ete trayo 'pi samarthayanti | iti niścitya provāca-bhoḥ satyam uktaṃ bhavatā paraṃ bhavān api nakhāyudhaḥ | tat kathaṃ bhavantaṃ svāmī bhakṣayati | uktaṃ ca- manasāpi svajātyānāṃ yo 'niṣṭāni pracintayet | bhavanti tasya tāny eva iha loke paratra ca ||panc_1.322||

tad apasarāgrataḥ, yenāhaṃ svāminaṃ vijñāpayāmi | tathānuṣṭhite krathanako 'gre sthitvā praṇamyovāca-svāmin ! ete'bhakṣyās tava tan mama prāṇaiḥ prāṇa-yātrā vidhīyatāṃ yena mamobhaya-loka-prāptir bhavati | uktaṃ ca-

na yajvāno 'pi gacchanti tāṃ gatiṃ naiva yoginaḥ | yāṃ yānti projjhita-prāṇāḥ svāmy-arthe sevakottamāḥ ||panc_1.323||

evam abhihite tābhyāṃ śṛgāla-citrakābhyāṃ vidāritobhaya-kukṣiḥ krathanakaḥ prāṇān atyākṣīt | tataś ca taiḥ kṣudra-paṇḍitaiḥ sarvair bhakṣitaḥ |

ato 'haṃ bravīmi-bahavaḥ paṇḍitāḥ kṣudrāḥ iti |

tad bhadra, kṣudra-parivāro 'yaṃ te rājā mayā samyag jātaḥ | satām asevyaṃ ca | uktaṃ ca-

aśuddha-prakṛtau rājñi janatā nānurajyate |
yathā gṛdhra-samāsannaḥ kalahaṃsaḥ samācaret ||panc_1.324||

tathā ca-
gṛdhrākāro 'pi sevyaḥ syād dhaṃsākāraiḥ sabhāsadaiḥ |
haṃsākāro 'pi santyājyo gṛdhrākāraiḥ sa tair nṛpaḥ ||panc_1.325||

tan nūnaṃ mamopari kenacid durjanenāyaṃ prakopitaḥ, tenaivaṃ vadati | athavā bhavaty etat | uktaṃ ca-

mṛdunā salilena khanyamā
nānyavad dhṛṣyanti girer api sthalāni |
upajāpavidāṃ ca karṇa-jāpaiḥ
kim u cetāṃsi mṛdūni mānavānām ||panc_1.326||

karṇa-viṣeṇa ca bhagnaḥ kiṃ kiṃ na karoti bāliśo lokaḥ |
kṣapaṇakatām api dhatte pibati surāṃ naraka-pālena ||panc_1.327||

athavā sādhv idam ucyate-

pādāhato 'pi dṛḍha-daṇḍa-samāhato 'pi
yaṃ daṃṣṭrayā spṛśati taṃ kila hanti sarpaḥ |
ko 'py eṣa eva piśunogra-manuṣya-dharmaḥ
karṇe paraṃ spṛśati hanti paraṃ samūlam ||panc_1.328||

tathā ca-
aho khala-bhujaṅgasya viparīto vadha-kramaḥ |
karṇe lagati cānyasya prāṇair anyo viyujyate ||panc_1.329||

tad evaṃ gate'pi kiṃ kartavyam ity ahaṃ tvāṃ suhṛd-bhāvāt pṛcchāmi |

damanaka āha-tad-deśāntara-gamanaṃ yujyate | naivaṃ-vidhasya kusvāminaḥ sevāṃ vidhātum | uktaṃ ca-

guror apy avaliptasya kāryākāryam ajānataḥ |
utpatha-pratipannasya parityāgo vidhīyate ||panc_1.330||

sañjīvaka āha-asmākam upari svāmini kupite gantuṃ na śakyate, na cānyatra gatānām api nirvṛtir bhavati | uktaṃ ca-

mahatāṃ yo 'parādhyena dūrastho 'smīti nāśvaset |
dīrghau buddhimato bāhū tābhyāṃ hiṃsati hiṃsakam ||panc_1.331||

tad yuddhaṃ muktvā me nānyad asit śreyaskaram | uktaṃ ca-

na tān hi tīrthais tapasā ca lokān
svargaiṣiṇo dāna-śataiḥ suvṛttaiḥ |
kṣaṇena yān yānti raṇeṣu dhīrāḥ
prāṇān samujjhanti hi ye suśīlāḥ ||panc_1.332||

mṛtaiḥ samprāpyate svargo jīvadbhiḥ kīrtir uttamā |
tad ubhāv api śūrāṇāṃ guṇāv etau sudurlabhau ||panc_1.333||

lalāṭa-deśe rudhiraṃ sravat tu
śūrasya yasya praviśec ca vaktre |
tat somapānena samaṃ bhavec ca
saṅgrāma-yajñe vidhivat pradiṣṭam ||panc_1.334||

tathā ca- 
homārthair vidhivat pradāna-vidhinā sad-vipra-vṛndārcanair
yajñair bhūri-sudakṣiṇaiḥ suvihitaiḥ samprāpyate yat phalam |
sat-tīrthāśrama-vāsa-homa-niyamaiś cāndrāyaṇādyaiḥ kṛtaiḥ
pumbhis tat-phalam āhave vinihitaiḥ samprāpyate tat-kṣaṇāt ||panc_1.335||


tad ākarṇya damanakaś cintayāmāsa-yuddhāya kṛta-niścayo 'yaṃ dṛśyate durātmā | tad yadi kadācit tīkṣṇa-śṛgālābhyāṃ svāminaṃ prahariṣyati tan mahān anarthaḥ sampatsyate | tad enaṃ bhūyo 'pi sva-buddhyā prabodhya tathā karomi, yathā deśāntara-gamanaṃ karoti | āha ca-bho mitra ! samyag abhihitaṃ bhavatā | paraṃ kaḥ svāmi-bhṛtyayoḥ saṅgrāmaḥ | uktaṃ ca- 
balavantaṃ ripuṃ dṛṣṭvā kilātmānaṃ pragopayet |
balavadbhiś ca kartavyā śarac-candra-prakāśatā ||panc_1.336||


anyac ca-
śatror vikramam ajñātvā vairam ārabhate hi yaḥ |
sa parābhavam āpnoti samudraṣ ṭiṭṭibhād yathā ||panc_1.337||

sañjīvaka āha--katham etat ?

so 'bravīt- kathā 12 ṭiṭṭibha-dampatī-kathā

kasmiṃścit samudraika-deśe ṭiṭṭibha-dampatī vasataḥ | tato gacchati kāla ṛtu-samayam āsādya ṭiṭṭibhī garbham ādhatta | āsanna-prasavā satī sā ṭiṭṭibham ūce-bhoḥ kānta ! mama prasava-samayo vartate | tad vicintyatāṃ kim api nirupadravaṃ sthānaṃ yena tatrāham aṇḍaka-mokṣaṇaṃ karomi |

ṭiṭṭibhaḥ prāha-bhadre ramyo 'yaṃ samudra-pradeśaḥ | tad atraiva prasavaḥ kāryaḥ |

sā prāha-atra pūrṇimā-dine samudra-velā carati | sā matta-gajendrān api samākarṣati | tad dūram anyatra kiṃcit sthānam anviṣyatām |

tac chrutvā vihasya ṭiṭṭibha āha-bhadre na yuktam uktaṃ bhavatyā | kā mātrā samudrasya yā mama dūṣayiṣyati prasūtim | kiṃ na śrutaṃ bhavatyā-

baddhvāmbara-cara-mārgaṃ vyapagata-dhūmaṃ sadā mahad bhayadam |
manda-matiḥ kaḥ praviśati hutāśanaṃ svecchayā manujaḥ ||panc_1.338||

mattebha-kumbha-vidalana-kṛta-śramaṃ suptam antaka-pratimam |
yama-loka-darśanecchuḥ siṃhaḥ bodhayati ko nāma ||panc_1.339||

ko gatvā yama-sadanaṃ svayam antakam ādiśaty ajāta-bhayaḥ |
prāṇān apahara matto yadi śaktiḥ kācid asti tava ||panc_1.340||

prāleya-leśa-miśre maruti prābhātike ca vāti jaḍe |
guṇa-doṣa-jñaḥ puruṣo jalena kaḥ śītam apanayati ||panc_1.341||

tasmād viśrabdhātraiva garbhaṃ muñca | uktaṃ ca-

yaḥ parābhava-santrastaḥ sva-sthānaṃ santyajen naraḥ |
tena cet putriṇī mātā tad vandhyā kena kathyate ||panc_1.342||

tac chrutvā samudraś cintayām āsa-aho garvaḥ pakṣi-kīṭasyāsya | atha vā sādhv idam ucyate- 
utkṣipya ṭiṭṭibhaḥ pādāv āste bha gabhayād divaḥ |
sva-citta-kalpito garvaḥ kasya nātrāpi vidyate ||panc_1.343||


tan mayāsya pramāṇaṃ kutūhalād api draṣṭavyam | kiṃ mamaiṣo 'ṇḍāpahāre kṛte kariṣyati | iti cintayitvā sthitaḥ | atha prasavānantaraṃ prāṇayātrārthaṃ gatāyāṣ ṭiṭṭibhyāḥ samudro velāvyājenāṇḍāny apajahāra | athāyātā sā ṭiṭṭibhī prasavasthānaṃ śūnyam avalokya pralapantī ṭiṭṭibham ūce-bho mūrkha ! kathitam āsīn mayā te yat samudravelayā aṇḍānāṃ vināśo bhaviṣyati tad dūrataraṃ vrajāvaḥ paraṃ mūḍhatayāhaṃkāram āśritya mama vacanaṃ na karoṣi | athavā sādhv idam ucyate |

suhṛdāṃ hitakāmānāṃ na karotīha yo vacaḥ | sa kūrma iva durbuddhiḥ kāṣṭhād bhraṣṭo vinaśyati ||panc_1.344||

ṭiṭṭibha āha-katham etat ? sābravīt-

kathā 13 kambugrīvākhya-kūrma-kathā

asti kasmiṃścij jalāśaye kambu-grīvo nāma kacchapaḥ | tasya ca saṅkaṭa-vikaṭa-nāmnī mitre haṃsa-jātīye parama-sneha-koṭim āśrite nityam eva saras-tīram āsādya tena sahāneka-devarṣi-maharṣīṇāṃ kathāḥ kṛtvāsta-maya-velāyāṃ sva-nīḍā-saṃśrayaṃ kurutaḥ | atha gacchatā kālenāvṛṣṭi-vaśāt saraḥ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ śoṣam agamat | tatas tad-duḥkha-duḥkhitau tāv ūcatuḥ-bho mitra ! jambāla-śeṣam etat-saraḥ sañjātam | tat kathaṃ bhavān bhaviṣyatīti vyākulatvaṃ no hṛdi vartate |

tac chrutvā kambugrīva āha-bhoḥ, sāmprataṃ nāsty asmākaṃ jīvitavyaṃ jalābhāvāt | tathāpy upāyaś cintyatām iti | uktaṃ ca-

tyājyaṃ na dhairyaṃ vidhure'pi kāle
dhairyāt kadācid gatim āpnuyāt saḥ |
yathā samudre'pi ca pota-bhaṅge
sāṃyātriko vāñchati tartum eva ||panc_1.345||

aparaṃ ca-
mitrārthe bāndhavārthe ca buddhimān yatate sadā |
jātāsv āpatsu yatnena jagādedaṃ vaco manuḥ ||panc_1.346||

tad ānīyatāṃ kācid dṛḍha-rajjur laghu-kāṣṭhaṃ vā | anviṣyatāṃ ca prabhūta-jala-sanāthaṃ saraḥ, yena mayā madhya-pradeśe dantair gṛhīte sati yuvāṃ koṭi-bhāgayos tat-kāṣṭhaṃ mayā sahitaṃ saṅgṛhya tat-saro nayathaḥ |

tāv ūcatuḥ-bho mitra ! evaṃ kariṣyāvaḥ | paraṃ bhavatā mauna-vratena sthātavyam | no cet tava kāṣṭhāt pāto bhaviṣyati |

tathānuṣṭhite gacchatā kambugrīveṇādhobhāga-vyavasthitaṃ kiṃcit puram ālokitam | tatra ye paurās te tathā nīyamānaṃ vilokya savismayam idam ūcuḥ-aho cakrākāraṃ kim api pakṣibhyāṃ nīyate | paśyata paśyata |

atha teṣāṃ kolāhalam ākarṇya kambugrīva āha-bhoḥ ! kim eṣa kolāhalaḥ ? iti vaktu-manā ardhokte patitaḥ pauraiḥ khaṇḍaśaḥ kṛtaś ca | ato 'haṃ bravīmi-suhṛdāṃ hita-kāmānām iti | tathā ca-

anāgata-vidhātā ca pratyutpanna-matis tathā |
dvāv etau sukham edhete yad-bhaviṣyo vinaśyati ||panc_1.347||

ṭiṭṭibha āha-katham etat ?

sābravīt- kathā 14 anāgata-vidhātādi-matsya-traya-kathā

kasmiṃścij jalāśaye'nāgata-vidhātā pratyutpanna-matir yad-bhaviṣyaś ceti trayo matsyāḥ santi | atha kadācit taṃ jalāśayaṃ dṛṣṭvā gacchadbhir matsya-jīvibhir uktam-yad aho bahu-matsyo 'yaṃ hradaḥ | kadācid api nāsmābhir anveṣitaḥ | tad adya tāvad āhāra-vṛttiḥ sañjātā | sandhyā-samayaś ca saṃvṛttaḥ | tataḥ prabhāte'trāgantavyam iti niścayaḥ |

atas teṣāṃ tat-kuliśa-pātopamaṃ vacaḥ samākarṇyānāgata-vidhātā sarvān matsyān āhūyedam ūce-aho, śrutaṃ bhavadbhir yan matsya-jīvibhir abhihitam | tad rātrāv api gamyatāṃ kiñcin nikaṭaṃ saraḥ | uktaṃ ca-

aśaktair balinaḥ śatroḥ kartavyaṃ prapalāyanam |
saṃśritavyo 'thavā durgo nānyā teṣāṃ gatir bhavet ||panc_1.348||

tan nūnaṃ prabhāta-samaye matsya-jīvino 'tra samāgamya matsya-saṅkṣayaṃ kariṣyanti | etan mama manasi vartate | tan na yuktaṃ sāmprataṃ kṣaṇam apy atrāvasthātum | uktaṃ ca-

vidyamānā gatir yeṣām anyatrāpi sukhāvahā |
te na paśyanti vidvāṃso deha-bhaṅgaṃ kula-kṣayam ||panc_1.349||

tad ākarṇya pratyutpanna-matiḥ prāha-aho satyam abhihitaṃ bhavatā | mamāpy abhīṣṭam etat | tad anyatra gamyatām iti | uktaṃ ca-

para-deśa-bhayāt bhītā bahu-māyā napuṃsakāḥ |
sva-deśe nidhanaṃ yānti kākāḥ kāpuruṣā mṛgāḥ ||panc_1.350||

yasyāsti sarvatra gatiḥ sa kasmāt
sva-deśa-rāgeṇa hi yāti nāśam |
tātasya kūpo 'yam iti bruvāṇāḥ
kṣāra-jalaṃ kāpuruṣāḥ pibanti ||panc_1.351||

atha tat samākarṇya proccair vihasya yad-bhaviṣyaḥ provāca-aho, na bhavadbhyāṃ mantritaṃ samyag etad iti, yataḥ kiṃ vāṅ-mātreṇāpi teṣāṃ pitṛ-paitāmahikam etat saras tyaktuṃ yujyate | yady āyuḥ-kṣayo 'sti tad anyatra gatānām api mṛtyur bhaviṣyaty eva | uktaṃ ca- 
arakṣitaṃ tiṣṭhati daiva-rakṣitaṃ
surakṣitaṃ daiva-hataṃ vinaśyati |
jīvaty anātho 'pi vane visarjitaḥ
kṛta-prayatno 'pi gṛhe na jīvati ||panc_1.352||


tad ahaṃ na yāsyāmi bhavadbhyāṃ ca yat pratibhāti tat kartavyam |

atha tasya taṃ niścayaṃ jñātvānāgata-vidhātā pratyutpanna-matiś ca niṣkrānau saha parijanena | atha prabhāte tair matsya-jīvibhir jālais taj jalāśayam āloḍya yad-bhaviṣyeṇa saha tat-saro nirmatsyatāṃ nītam | ato 'haṃ bravīmi-anāgata-vidhātā ceti |

tac chrutvā ṭiṭṭibha āha-bhadre, kiṃ māṃ yadbhaviṣya-sadṛśaṃ sambhāvayasi | tat paśya me buddhi-prabhāvaṃ yāvad enaṃ duṣṭa-samudraṃ sva-cañcvā śoṣayāmi |

ṭiṭṭibhy āha-aho kas te samudreṇa saha vigrahaḥ | tan na yuktam asyopari kopaṃ kartum | uktaṃ ca- 
puṃsām asamarthānām upadravāyātmano bhavet kopaḥ |
piṭharaṃ jvalad-atimātraṃ nija-pārśvān eva dahatitarām ||panc_1.353||


tathā ca-
aviditvātmanaḥ śaktiṃ parasya na samutsukaḥ |
gacchann abhimukho vahnau nāśaṃ yāti pataṅgavat ||panc_1.354||

ṭiṭṭibha āha-priye, mā maivaṃ vada | yeṣām utsāha-śaktir bhavati te svalpā api gurūn vikramante | uktaṃ ca- 
viśeṣāt paripūrṇasya yāti śatror amarṣaṇaḥ |
ābhimukhyaṃ śaśāṅkasya yathādyāpi vidhuntudaḥ ||panc_1.355||


tathā ca- pramāṇād adhikasyāpi gaṇḍa-śyāma-mada-cyuteḥ | padaṃ mūrdhni samādhatte kesarī matta-dantinaḥ ||panc_1.356||

tathā ca-
bālasyāpi raveḥ pādāḥ patanty upari bhūbhṛtām |
tejasā saha jātānāṃ vayaḥ kutropayujyate ||panc_1.357||

hastau sthūlataraḥ sa cāṅkuśa-vaśaḥ kiṃ hasti-mātro 'ṅkuśo
dīpe prajvalite praṇaśyati tamaḥ kiṃ dīpa-mātraṃ tamaḥ |
vajreṇāpi hatāḥ patanti girayaḥ kiṃ vajra-mātro giris
tejo yasya virājate sa balavān sthūleṣu kaḥ pratyayaḥ ||panc_1.358||

tad anayā cañcvāsya sakalaṃ toyaṃ śuṣka-sthalatāṃ nayāmi |

ṭiṭṭibhy āha-bhoḥ kānta ! yatra jāhnavī nava-nadī-śatāni gṛhītvā nityam eva praviśati, tathā sindhuś ca | tat kathaṃ tvam aṣṭādaśa-nadī-śataiḥ pūryamāṇaṃ taṃ vipruṣa-vāhinyā cañcvā śoṣayiṣyasi ? tat kim aśraddho yenoktena |

ṭiṭṭibha āha-priye !

anirvedaḥ śriyo mūlaṃ cañcur me loha-sannibhā |
aho-rātrāṇi dīrghāṇi samudraḥ kiṃ na śuṣyati ||panc_1.359||

duradhigamaḥ para-bhāgo yāvat puruṣeṇa pauruṣaṃ na kṛtam |
jayati tulām adhirūḍho bhāsvān api jalada-paṭalāni ||panc_1.360||

ṭiṭṭibhy āha-yadi tvayāvaśyaṃ samudreṇa saha vigrahānuṣṭhānaṃ kāryam | tad anyān api vihaṅgamān āhūya suhṛj-jana-sahita evaṃ samācara | uktaṃ ca-

bahūnām apy asārāṇāṃ samvāyo hi durjayaḥ |
tṛṇair āveṣṭyate rajjur yathā nāgo 'pi baddhyate ||panc_1.361||

tathā ca-
caṭakākāṣṭha-kūṭena makṣikā-dardurais tathā |
mahājana-virodhena kuñjaraḥ pralayaṃ gataḥ ||panc_1.362||

ṭiṭṭibha āha-katham etat ?

sā prāha-

kathā 15 kuñjara-caṭaka-dampatī-kathā

kasmiṃścid vanoddeśe caṭaka-dampatī tamāla-taru-kṛta-nilayau prativasataḥ sma | atha tayor gacchatā kālena santatir abhavat | anyasminn ahani pramatto vana-gajaḥ kaścit taṃ tamāla-vṛkṣaṃ gharmārtaś chāyārthī samāśritaḥ | tato madotkaṛṣāt tāṃ tasya śākhāṃ caṭakāśritāṃ puṣkarāgreṇākṛṣya babhañja | tasyā bhaṅgena caṭakāṇḍāni sarvāṇi viśīrṇāni | āyuḥ-śeṣatayā ca caṭakau katham api prāṇair na viyuktau |

atha caṭakā sāṇḍa-bhaṅgābhibhūtā pralāpān kurvāṇā na kiñcit sukham āsasāda | atrāntare tasyās tān pralāpān śrutvā kāṣṭha-kūṭo nāma pakṣī tasyāḥ parama-suhṛt-tad-duḥkha-duḥkhito 'bhyetya tām uvāca-bhagavati ! kiṃ vṛthā pralāpena | uktaṃ ca-

naṣṭaṃ mṛtam atikrāntaṃ nānuśocanti paṇḍitāḥ |
paṇḍitānāṃ ca mūrkhāṇāṃ viśeṣo 'yaṃ yataḥ smṛtaḥ ||panc_1.363||

tathā ca-
aśocyānīha bhūtāni yo mūḍhas tāni śocati |
tad-duḥkhāl labhate duḥkhaṃ dvāv anarthau niṣevate ||panc_1.364||

anyac ca-
śleṣmāśru bāndhavair muktaṃ preto bhuṅkte yato 'vaśaḥ |
tasmān na roditavyaṃ hi kriyāḥ kāryāś ca śaktitaḥ ||panc_1.365||

caṭakā prāha-astv etat | paraṃ duṣṭa-gajena madān mama santāna-kṣayaḥ kṛtaḥ | tad yadi mama tvaṃ suhṛt-satyas tad asya gajāpasadasya ko 'pi vadhopāyaś cintyatām | yasyānuṣṭhānena me santati-nāśa-duḥkham apasarati | uktaṃ ca-

āpadi yenopakṛtaṃ yena ca hasitaṃ daśāsu viṣamāsu |
upakṛtya tayor ubhayoḥ punar api jātaṃ naraṃ manye ||panc_1.366||

kāṣṭha-kūṭa āha-bhagavati, satyam abhihitaṃ bhavatyā | uktaṃ ca-

sa suhṛd-vyasane yaḥ syād anya-jāty-udbhavo 'pi san |
vṛddhau sarvo 'pi mitraṃ syāt sarveṣām eva dehinām ||panc_1.367||

sa suhṛd-vyasane yaḥ syāt sa putro yas tu bhaktimān |
sa bhṛtyo yo vidheyajñaḥ sā bhāryā yatra nirvṛtiḥ ||panc_1.368||

tat paśya me buddhi-prabhāvam | paraṃ mamāpi suhṛd-bhūtā vīṇāravā nāma makṣikāsti | tat tām āhūyāgacchāmi, yena sa durātmā duṣṭa-gajo badhyate |

athāsau caṭakayā saha makṣikām āsādya provāca-bhadre, mameṣṭeyaṃ caṭakā kenacid duṣṭa-gajena parābhūtāṇḍa-sphoṭanena | tat tasya vadhopāyam anutiṣṭhato me sāhāyyaṃ kartum arhasi |

makṣikāpy āha-bhadra ! kim ucyate'tra viṣaye | uktaṃ ca-

punaḥ pratyupakārāya mitrāṇāṃ kriyate priyam |
yat punar mitra-mitrasya kāryaṃ mitrair na kiṃ kṛtam ||panc_1.369||

satyam etat | paraṃ mamāpi bheko meghanādo nāma mitraṃ tiṣṭhati | tam apy āhūya yathocitaṃ kurmaḥ | uktaṃ ca-

hitaiḥ sādhu-samācāraiḥ śāstrajñair mati-śālibhiḥ |
kathañcin na vikalpante vidvadbhiś cintitā nayāḥ ||panc_1.370||

atha te trayo 'pi gatvā meghanādasyāgre samastaṃ vṛttāntaṃ nivedya tasthuḥ | atha sa provāca-kiyan mātro 'sau varāko gajo mahājanasya kupitasyāgre | tan madīyo mantraḥ kartavyaḥ | makṣike, tvaṃ gatvā madhyāhna-samaye tasya madoddhatasya gajasya karṇe vīṇā-rava-sadṛśaṃ śabdaṃ kuru | yena śravaṇa-sukha-lālaso nimīlita-nayano bhavati | tataś ca kāṣṭha-kūṭa-cañcvā sphoṭita-nayano 'ndhībhūtas tṛṣārto mama garta-taṭāśritasya saparikarasya śabdaṃ śrutvā jalāśayaṃ matvā samabhyeti | tato gartam āsādya patiṣyati pañcatvaṃ yāsyati ceti | evaṃ samavāyaḥ kartavyo yathā vaira-sādhanaṃ bhavati |

atha tathānuṣṭhite sa matta-gajo makṣikā-geya-sukhān nimīlita-netraḥ kāṣṭha-kūṭa-hṛta-cakṣur madhyāhna-samaye bhrāmyan maṇḍūka-śabdānusārī gacchan mahatīṃ gartam āsādya patito mṛtaś ca | ato 'haṃ bravīmi-caṭakā kāṣṭha-kūṭena iti |

ṭiṭṭibha āha-bhadre, evaṃ bhavatu | suhṛd-varga-samudāyena saha samudraṃ śoṣayiṣyāmi | iti niścitya baka-sārasa-mayūrādīn samāhūya provāca-bhoḥ parābhūto 'haṃ samudreṇāṇḍakāpahareṇa | tac cintyatām asya śoṣaṇopāyaḥ |

te sammantrya procuḥ-aśaktā vayaṃ samudra-śoṣaṇe | tat kiṃ vṛthā prayāsena | uktaṃ ca-

abalaḥ pronnataṃ śatruṃ yo yāti mada-mohitaḥ |
yuddhārthaṃ sa nivarteta śīrṇa-danto yathā gajaḥ ||panc_1.371||

tad asmākaṃ svāmī vainateyo 'sti | tasmai sarvam etat-paribhava-sthānaṃ nivedyatām, yena svajāti-paribhava-kupito vairānṛṇyaṃ gacchati | athavātrāvalepaṃ kariṣyati tathāpi nāsti vo duḥkham | uktaṃ ca-

suhṛdi nirantara-racite guṇavati bhṛtye'nuvartini kalatre |
svāmini śakti-samete nivedya duḥkhaṃ sukhī bhavati ||panc_1.372||

tad yāmo vinateya-sakāśaṃ yato 'sāv asmākaṃ svāmī |

tathānuṣṭhite sarve te pakṣiṇo viṣaṇṇa-vadanā bāṣpa-pūrita-dṛśo vainateya-sakāśam āsādya karuṇa-svareṇa phūtkartum ārabdhāḥ-aho ! abrahmaṇyam abrahmaṇyam ! adhunā sadācārasya ṭiṭṭibhasya bhavati nāthe sati samudreṇāṇḍāny apahṛtāni tat-pranaṣṭam adhunā pakṣi-kulam | anye'pi svecchayā samudreṇa vyāpādiṣyante | uktaṃ ca-

kva kasya karma saṃvīkṣya karoty anyo 'pi garhitam |
gatānugatiko loko na lokaḥ pāramārthikaḥ ||panc_1.373||

cāṭu-taskara-durvṛttais tathā sāhasikādibhiḥ |
pīḍyamānāḥ prajā rakṣyāḥ kaṭūcchadmādibhis tathā ||panc_1.374||

prajānāṃ dharma-ṣaḍ-bhāgo rājño bhavati rakṣituḥ |
adharmād api ṣaḍ-bhāgo jāyate yo na rakṣati ||panc_1.375||

prajā-pīḍana-santāpāt samudbhūto hutāśanaḥ |
rājñaḥ śriyaṃ kulaṃ prāṇān nādagdhvā vinivartate ||panc_1.376||

rājā bandhur abandhūnāṃ rājā cakṣur acakṣuṣām |
rājā pitā ca mātā ca sarveṣāṃ nyāya-vartinām ||panc_1.377||

phalārthī pārthivo lokān pālayed yatnam āsthitaḥ |
dāna-mānādi-toyena mālākāro 'ṅkurān iva ||panc_1.378||

yathā bījāṅkuraḥ sūkṣmaḥ pratnenābhirakṣitaḥ |
phala-prado bhavet kāle tadval lokaḥ surakṣitaḥ ||panc_1.379||

hiraṇya-dhānya-ratnāni yānāni vividhāni ca |
tathānyad api yat kiñcit prajābhyaḥ syān nṛpasya tat ||panc_1.380||

athaivaṃ garuḍaḥ samākarṇya tad-duḥkha-duḥkhitaḥ kopāviṣṭaś ca vyacintayat-aho ! satyam uktam etaiḥ pakṣibhiḥ | tad adya gatvā taṃ samudraṃ śoṣayāmaḥ |

evaṃ cintayatas tasya viṣṇu-dūtaḥ samāgatyāha-bho garutman ! bhagavatā nārāyaṇenāhaṃ tava pārśve preṣitaḥ | deva-kāryāya bhagavān amarāvatyāṃ yāsyatīti | tat satvaram āgamyatām |

tac chrutvā garuḍaḥ sābhimānaṃ prāha-bho dūta ! kiṃ mayā kubhṛtyena bhagavān kariṣyati | tad gatvā taṃ vada yad anyo bhṛtyo vāhanāysamat-sthāne kriyatām | madīyo namaskāro vācyo bhagavataḥ | uktaṃ ca-

yo na vetti guṇān yasya na taṃ seveta paṇḍitaḥ |
na hi tasmāt phalaṃ kiñcit sukṛṣṭād ūṣarād iva ||panc_1.381||

dūta āha-bho vainateya ! kadācid api bhagavantaṃ prati tvayā naitad abhihitam īdṛk | tat kathaya, kiṃ te bhagavatāpamāna-sthānaṃ kṛtam ?

garuḍa āha-bhagavad-āśraya-bhūtena samudreṇāsmaṭ ṭiṭṭibhāṇḍāny apahṛtāni | tad yadi nigrahaṃ na karoti tad ahaṃ bhagavato na bhṛtya ity eṣa niścayas tvayā vācyaḥ | tad drutataraṃ gatvā bhavatā bhagavataḥ samīpe vaktavyam |

atha dūta-mukhena praṇaya-kupitaṃ vainateyaṃ vijñāya sammāna-puraḥsaraṃ tam ānayāmi | uktaṃ ca-

bhaktaṃ śaktaṃ kulīnaṃ ca na bhṛtyam avamānayet |
putraval lālayen nityaṃ ya icchec chriyam ātmanaḥ ||panc_1.382||

anyac ca-
rājā tuṣṭo 'pi bhṛtyānām artha-mātraṃ prayacchati |
te tu sammānitās tasya prāṇair apy upakurvate ||panc_1.383||

ity evaṃ sampradhārya rukma-pure vainateya-sakāśaṃ satvaram agamat | vainateyo 'pi gṛhāgataṃ bhagavantam avalokya trapādhomukhaḥ praṇamyovāca-bhagavan ! tvad-āśrayonmattena samudreṇa mama bhṛtyāsyāṇḍāny apahṛtya mamāpamāno vihitaḥ | paraṃ bhagaval-lajjayā mayā vilambitam | no ced enam ahaṃ sthalāntaram adyaiva nayāmi | yataḥ svāmi-bhayāc chravaṇo 'pi prahāro na dīyate | uktaṃ ca-

yena syāl laghutā vātha pīḍā citte prabhoḥ kvacit |
prāṇa-tyāge'pi tat karma na kuryāt kula-sevakaḥ ||panc_1.384||

tac chrutvā bhagavān āha-bho vainateya ! satyam abhihitaṃ bhavatā | uktaṃ ca-

bhṛtyāparādhajo daṇḍaḥ svāmino jāyate yataḥ |
tena lajjāpi tasyotthā na bhṛtyasya tathā punaḥ ||panc_1.385||

tad āgaccha yenāṇḍāni samudrād ādāya ṭiṭṭibhaṃ sambhāvayāvaḥ | amarāvatīṃ ca gacchāvaḥ |

tathānuṣṭhite samudro bhagavatā nirbharsyāgneyaṃ śaraṃ sandhyāyābhihitaḥ-bho durātman ! dīyantāṃ ṭiṭṭibhāṇḍāni | no cet sthalatāṃ tvāṃ nayāmi |

tataḥ samudreṇa sa-bhayena ṭiṭṭibhāṇḍāni tāni pradattāni | ṭiṭṭibhenāpi bhāryāyai samarpitāni | ato 'haṃ bravīmi-śatror balam avijñāya iti | tasmāt puruṣeṇodyamo na tyājyaḥ |

tad ākarṇya sañjīvakas tam eva bhūyo 'pi papraccha-bho mitra ! kathaṃ jñeyo mayāsau duṣṭa-buddhir iti | iyantaṃ kālaṃ yāvad uttarottara-snehena prasādena cāhaṃ dṛṣṭaḥ | na kadācit tad-vikṛtir dṛṣṭā | tat kathyatāṃ yenāham ātma-rakṣārthaṃ tad-vadhāyodyamaṃ karomi |

damanaka āha-bhadra, kim atra jñeyam ? eṣa te pratyayaḥ | yadi rakta-netras triśikhāṃ bhrūkuṭiṃ dadhānaḥ sṛkkaṇī parilelihan tvāṃ dṛṣṭvā bhavati, tad duṣṭa-buddhiḥ | anyathā suprasādaś ceti | tad ājñāpaya mām | svāśrayaṃ prati gacchāmi | tvayā ca yathāyaṃ mantra-bhedo na bhavati tathā kāryam | yadi niśāmukhaṃ prāpya gantuṃ śaknoṣi tad-deśa-tyāgaḥ kāryaḥ | yataḥ-

tyajed ekaṃ kulasyārthe grāmasyārthe kulaṃ tyajet |
grāmaṃ janapadasyārthe svātmārthe pṛthivīṃ tyajet ||panc_1.386||

āpad-arthe dhanaṃ rakṣed dārān rakṣed dhanair api |
ātmānaṃ satataṃ rakṣed dārair api dhanair api ||panc_1.387||

balavatābhibhūtasya videśa-gamanaṃ tad-anupraveśo vā nītiḥ | tad-deśa-tyāgaḥ kāryaḥ | athavātmā sāmādibhir upāyair ābharakṣaṇīyaḥ | uktaṃ ca-

api putra-kalatrair vā prāṇān rakṣeta paṇḍitaḥ |
vidyamānair yatas taiḥ syāt sarvaṃ bhūyo 'pi dehinām ||panc_1.388||

tathā ca-
yena kenāpy upāyena śubhenāpy aśubhena vā |
uddhared dīnam ātmānaṃ samartho dharmam ācaret ||panc_1.389||

yo māyāṃ kurute mūḍhaḥ prāṇa-tyāge dhanādiṣu |
tasya prāṇāḥ praṇaśyanti tair naṣṭair naṣṭam eva tat ||panc_1.390||

evam abhidhāya damanakaḥ karaṭaka-sakāśam agamat | karaṭako 'pi tam āyāntaṃ dṛṣṭvā provāca-bhadra ! kiṃ kṛtaṃ tatrabhavatā ?

damanaka āha-mayā tāvan nīti-bīja-nirvāpaṇaṃ kṛtam | parato daiva-vihitāyattam | uktaṃ ca- 
parāṅmukhe'pi daive'tra kṛtyaṃ kāryaṃ vipaścitā |
ātma-doṣa-vināśāya sva-citta-stambhanāya ca ||panc_1.391||


tathā ca- 
udyoginaṃ puruṣa-siṃham upaiti lakṣmīr
daivena deyam iti kāpuruṣā vadanti |
daivaṃ nihatya kuru pauruṣam ātma-śaktyā yatne kṛte yadi na sidhyati ko 'tra doṣaḥ ||panc_1.392||


karaṭaka āha-tat kathaya kīdṛk tvayā nīti-bījaṃ nirvāpitam |

so 'bravīt-mayānyonyaṃ tābhyāṃ mithyā-prajalpena bhedas tathā vihito yathā bhūyo 'pi mantrayantāv eka-sthāna-sthitau na drakṣyasi |

karaṭaka āha-aho, na yuktaṃ bhavatā vihitaṃ yat parasparaṃ tau snehārdra-hṛdayau sukhāśrayau kopa-sāgare prakṣiptau | uktaṃ ca-

aviruddhaṃ sukha-sthaṃ yo duḥkha-mārge niyojayet |
janma-janmāntare duḥkhī sa naraḥ syād asaṃśayam ||panc_1.393||

aparaṃ tvaṃ yad bheda-mātreṇāpi hṛṣṭas tad apy ayuktam, yataḥ sarvato 'pi jano virūpa-karaṇe samartho bhavati nopakartum | uktaṃ ca-

ghātayitum eva nīcaḥ para-kāryaṃ vetti na prasādayitum |
pātayitum asti śaktir vāyor vṛkṣaṃ na connamitum ||panc_1.394||

damanaka āha-anabhijño bhavān nīti-śāstrasya, tenaitad bravīṣi | uktaṃ ca yataḥ-

jāta-mātraṃ na yaḥ śatruṃ vyādhiṃ ca praśamaṃ nayet |
mahā-balo 'pi tenaiva vṛddhiṃ prāpya sa hanyate ||panc_1.395||

tac-chatru-bhūto 'yam asmākaṃ mantri-padāharaṇāt | uktaṃ ca-

pitṛ-paitāmahaṃ sthānaṃ yo yasyātra jigīṣate |
sa tasya sahajaḥ śatrur ucchedyo 'pi priye sthitaḥ ||panc_1.396||

tan mayā sa udāsīnatayā samānīto 'bhaya-pradānena yāvat tāvad aham api tena sācivyāt pracyāvitaḥ | athavā sādhv idam ucyate-

dadyāt sādhur yadi nija-pade durjanāya praveśaṃ
tan-nāśāya prabhavati tato vāñchamānaḥ svayaṃ saḥ |
tasmād deyo vipula-matibhir nāvakāśo 'dhamānāṃ
jārāpi syād gṛha-patir iti śrūyate vākyato 'tra ||panc_1.397||

tena mayā tasyopari vadhopāya eva viracyate | deśa-tyāgāya vā bhaviṣyati | tac ca tvāṃ muktvānyo na jñāsyati | tad uktam etat te svārthāyānuṣṭhitam | uktaṃ ca-

nistriṃśaṃ hṛdayaṃ kṛtvā vāṇīm ikṣu-rasopāmām |
vikalpo 'tra na kartavyo hanyāt tatrāpakāriṇam ||panc_1.398||

aparaṃ mṛto 'py asmākaṃ bhojyo bhaviṣyati | tad ekaṃ tāvad vara-sādhanam | aparaṃ sācivyaṃ ca bhaviṣyati tṛptiś ceti | tad-guṇa-traye'sminn upasthite kasmān māṃ dūṣayasi tvaṃ jāḍya-bhāvāt | uktaṃ ca-

parasya pīḍanaṃ kurvan svārtha-siddhiṃ ca paṇḍitaḥ |
mūḍha-buddhir na bhakṣeta vane caturako yathā ||panc_1.399||

karaṭaka āha-katham etat ?

sa āha- kathā 16 vajra-daṃṣṭra-nāma-siṃha-kathā

asti kasmiṃścid vanoddeśe vajra-daṃṣṭro nāma siṃhaḥ | tasya caturaka-kravyamukha-nāmānau śṛgāla-vṛkau bhṛtya-bhūtau sadaivānugatau tatraiva vane prativasataḥ | athānya-dine siṃhena kadācid āsanna-prasavā prasava-vedanayā sva-yūthād bhraṣṭoṣṭry upaviṣṭā kasmiṃścid vana-gahane samāsāditā | atha tāṃ vyāpādya yāvad udaraṃ sphoṭayati, tāvaj jīvan laghu-dāseraka-śiśur niṣkrāntaḥ | siṃho 'pi dāserakyāḥ piśitena saparivāraḥ parāṃ tṛptim upāgataḥ | paraṃ snehād bāla-dāsekaṃ tyaktaṃ gṛham ānīyedam uvāca-bhadra, na te'sti mṛtyor bhayaṃ matto nānyasmād api | tataḥ svecchayātra vane bhrāmyatām iti | yatas te śaṅku-sadṛśau karṇau | tataḥ śaṅkukarṇo nāma bhaviṣyati |

evam anuṣṭhite catvāro 'pi na eka-sthāne vihāriṇaḥ parasparam aneka-prakāra-goṣṭhī-sukham anubhavantas tiṣṭhanti | śaṅkukarṇo 'pi yauvana-padavīm ārūḍhaḥ kṣaṇam api na taṃ siṃhaṃ muñcati |

atha kadācid vajra-daṃṣṭrasya kenacid vanyena matta-gajena saha yuddham abhavat | tena mada-vīryāt sa danta-prahārais tathā kṣata-śarīro vihito yathā pracalituṃ na śaknoti | tadā kṣut-kṣāma-kaṇṭhas tān provāca-bhoḥ ! anviṣyatāṃ kiñcit sattvaṃ yenāham evaṃ sthito 'pi taṃ vyāpādyātmano yuṣmākaṃ ca kṣut-praṇāśaṃ karomi |

tac chrutvā te trayo 'pi vane sandhyā-kālaṃ yāvad bhrāntāḥ, paraṃ na kiñcit sattvam āsāditam | atha caturakaś cintayāmāsa-yadi śaṅkukarṇo 'yaṃ vyāpādyeta tataḥ sarveṣāṃ katicid dināni tṛptir bhavati | paraṃ nainaṃ svāmī mitratvād āśraya-samāśritatvāc ca vināśayiṣyati | athavā buddhi-prabhāveṇa svāminaṃ pratibodhya tathā kariṣye yathā vyāpādayiṣyati | uktaṃ ca-

avadhyaṃ vāthavāgamyam akṛtyaṃ nāsti kiṃcana |
loke buddhimatām atra tasmāt tāṃ yojayāmy aham ||panc_1.400||

evaṃ vicintya śaṅkukarṇam idam āha-bhoḥ śaṅkukarṇa ! svāmī tāvat pathyaṃ vinā kṣudhayā paripīḍyate | svāmya-bhāvād asmākam api dhruvaṃ vināśa eva | tato vākyaṃ kiñcit svāmy-arthe vadiṣyāmi | tac chrūyatām |

śaṅkukarṇa āha-bhoḥ śīghraṃ nivedyatāṃ, yena te vacanaṃ śīghraṃ nirvikalpaṃ karomi | aparaṃ svāminohite kṛte mayā sukṛta-śataṃ kṛtaṃ bhaviṣyati |

atha caturaka āha-bho bhadra ! ātma-śarīraṃ dviguṇa-lābhena svāmine prayaccha, yena te dviguṇaṃ śarīraṃ bhavati | svāminaḥ punaḥ prāṇa-yātrā bhavati |

tad ākarṇya śaṅkukarṇaḥ prāha-bhadra ! yady evaṃ tan madīya-prayojanam etad ucyatām | svāmy-arthaḥ kriyatām iti | param atra dharmaḥ pratibhūḥ iti |

te vicintya sarve siṃha-sakāśam ājagmuḥ | tataś caturaka āha-deva ! na kiñcit sattvaṃ prāptam | bhagavān ādityo 'py astaṃ gataḥ | tad yadi svāmī dviguṇaṃ śarīraṃ prayacchati | tataḥ śaṅkukarṇo 'yaṃ dviguṇa-vṛddhyā sva-śarīraṃ prayacchati dharma-pratibhuvā |

siṃha āha-bhoḥ, yady evaṃ tat sundarataram | vyavahārasyāsya dharmaḥ pratibhūḥ kriyatām iti |

atha siṃha-vacanānantaraṃ vṛka-śṛgālābhyāṃ vidāritobhaya-kukṣiḥ śaṅkukarṇaḥ pañcatvam upāgataḥ |

atha vajra-daṃṣṭraś caturakam āha-bhoś caturaka ! yāvad ahaṃ nadīṃ gatvā snānaṃ devatārcana-vidhiṃ kṛtvāgacchāmi, tāvat tvayātrāpamattena bhāvyam ity uktvā nadyāṃ gataḥ |

atha tasmin gate caturakaś cintayāmāsa-kathaṃ mamaikākino bhojyo 'yam uṣṭro bhaviṣyati iti vicintya kravyamukham āha-bhoḥ kravyamukha ! kṣudhālur bhavān | tad yāvad asau svāmī nāgacchati, tāvat tvam asyoṣṭrasya māṃsaṃ bhakṣaya | ahaṃ tvāṃ svāmino nirdoṣaṃ pratipādayiṣyāmi |

so 'pi tac chrutvā yāvat kiñcin māṃsam āsvādayati tāvac caturakeṇoktam-bhoḥ kravyamukha ! samāgacchati svāmī | tat tyaktvainaṃ dūre tiṣṭha, yenāsya bhakṣaṇaṃ na vikalpayati |

tathānuṣṭhite siṃhaḥ samāyāto yāvad uṣṭraṃ paśyati tāvad riktīkṛta-hṛdayo dāserakaḥ | tato bhṛkuṭiṃ kṛtvā paruṣataram āha-aho kenaiṣa uṣṭra ucchiṣṭatāṃ nīto, yena tam api vyāpādayāmi |

evam abhihite kravyamukhaś caturaka-mukham avalokayati | atha caturako vihasyovāca-bhoḥ ! mām anādṛtya piśitaṃ bhakṣayitvādhunā man-mukham avalokayasi | tad-āsvādayāsya durṇaya-taroḥ phalam iti |

tad ākarṇya kravyamukho jīva-nāśa-bhayād dūra-deśaṃ gataḥ | etasminn antare tena mārgeṇa dāseraka-sārtho bhārākrāntaḥ samāyātaḥ | tasyāgresaroṣṭrasya kaṇṭhe mahatī ghaṇṭā baddhā | tasyāḥ śabdaṃ durato 'py ākarṇya siṃho jambukam āha-bhadra, jñāyatāṃ kim eṣa raudraḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate'śruta-pūrvaḥ ?

tac chrutvā, caturakaḥ kiñcid vanāntaraṃ gatvā satvaram abhyupetya provāca-svāmin ! gamyatāṃ gamyatāṃ yadi śaknoṣi gantum |

so 'bravīt-bhadra, kim evaṃ māṃ vyākulayasi | tat kathaya kim etat ? iti caturaka āha-svāmin, eṣa dharmarājas tavopari kupitaḥ | yad anenākāle dāserako 'yaṃ madīyo vyāpāditaḥ | tat sahasra-guṇam uṣṭram asya sakāśād grahīṣyāmi | iti niścitya bṛhan-mānam ādāyāgresarasyoṣṭrasya grīvāyāṃ ghaṇṭāṃ baddhvā badhya-dāseraka-saktān api pitṛ-pitāmahān ādāya vaira-niryātanārtham āyāta eva |

siṃho 'pi tac chrutvā sarvato dūrād evāvalokya mṛtam uṣṭraṃ parityajya prāṇa-bhayāt praṇaṣṭaḥ | caturako 'pi śanaiḥ śanais tasyoṣṭrasya māṃsaṃ bhakṣayāmāsa | ato 'haṃ bravīmi-parasaya pīḍanaṃ kurvan (399) iti |

atha damanake gate sañjīvakaś cintayāmāsa-aho kim etan mayā kṛtam ? yac chaṣpādo 'pi māṃsāśitas tasyānugaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ | athavā sādhv idam ucyate- 
agamyāni pumān yāti yo 'sevyāṃś ca niṣevate |
sa mṛtyum upagṛhṇāti garbham aśvatarī yathā ||panc_1.401||


tat kiṃ karomi ? kva gacchāmi ? kathaṃ me śāntir bhaviṣyati ? athavā tam eva piṅgalakaṃ gacchāmi | kadācin māṃ śaraṇāgataṃ rakṣati | prāṇair na viyojayati | yata uktaṃ ca-

dharmārthaṃ yatatām apīha vipado devād yadi syuḥ kvacit
tat tāsām upaśāntaye sumatibhiḥ kāryo viśeṣān nayaḥ |
loke khyātim upāgatātra sakale lokoktir eṣā yato
dagdhānāṃ kila vahninā hita-karaḥ seko 'pi tasyodbhavaḥ ||panc_1.402||

tathā ca- 
loke'thavā tanu-bhṛtāṃ nija-karma-pākaṃ
nityaṃ samāśritavatāṃ suhita-kriyāṇām |
bhāvārjitaṃ śubham athāpy aśubhaṃ nikāmaṃ
yad bhāvi tad bhavati nātra vicāra-hetuḥ ||panc_1.403||


aparaṃ cānyatra gatasyāpi me kasyacid duṣṭa-sattvasya māṃsāśinaḥ sakāśān mṛtyur bhaviṣyati | tad varaṃ siṃhāt | uktaṃ ca-

mahadbhiḥ spardhamānasya vipad eva garīyasī |
danta-bhaṅge'pi nāgānāṃ ślāghyo giri-vidāraṇe ||panc_1.404||

tathā ca-
mahato 'pi kṣayaṃ labdhvā ślāghyaṃ nīco 'pi gacchati |
dānārthī madhupo yadvad gaja-karṇa-samāhataḥ ||panc_1.405||

evaṃ niścitya sa sthalita-gatiṃ mandaṃ gatvā siṃhāśrayaṃ paśyann apaṭhat-aho, sādhv idam ucyate-

antar-līna-bhujaṅgamaṃ gṛham ivāntaḥsthogra-siṃhaṃ vanaṃ
grāhākīrṇam ivābhirāma-kamala-cchāyā-sanāthaṃ saraḥ |
kālenārya-janāpavāda-piśunaiḥ kṣudrair anāryaiḥ śritaṃ
duḥkhena pravigāhyate sa-cakitaṃ rājñāṃ manaḥ sāmayam ||panc_1.406||

evaṃ paṭhan damanakoktākāraṃ piṅgalakaṃ dṛṣṭvā pracakitaḥ saṃvṛta-śarīro dūrataraṃ praṇāma-kṛtiṃ vināpy upaviṣṭaḥ | piṅgalako 'pi tathāvidhaṃ taṃ vilokya damanaka-vākyaṃ śraddadhānaḥ kopāt tasyopari papāta |

atha sañjīvakaḥ khara-nakha-vikartita-pṛṣṭhaḥ śṛṅgābhyāṃ tad-udaram ullikhya katham api tasmād apetaḥ śṛṅgābhyāṃ hantum icchan yuddhāyāvasthitaḥ | atha dvāv api tau puṣpita-palāśa-pratimau paraspara-vadha-kāṅkṣiṇau dṛṣṭvā karaṭako damanakam āha-bho mūḍha-mate ! anayor virodhaṃ vitanvatā tvayā sādhu na kṛtam | na ca tvaṃ nīti-tattvaṃ vetsi | nītividbhir uktaṃ ca-

kāryāṇy uttama-daṇḍa-sāhasa-phalāny āyāsa-sādhyāni ye prītyā saṃśamayanti nīti-kuśalāḥ sāmnaiva te mantriṇaḥ |
niḥsārālpa-phalāni ye tv avidhinā vāñchanti daṇḍodyamais
teṣāṃ durnaya-ceṣṭitair narapater āropyate śrīs tulām ||panc_1.407||

tad yadi svāmy-abhighāto bhaviṣyati tat kiṃ tavdīya-mantra-buddhyā kriyate | atha sañjīvako na badhyate tathāpy abhavyam | yataḥ prāṇa-sandehāt tasya ca vadhaḥ | tan mūḍha ! kathaṃ tvaṃ mantri-padam abhilaṣasi | sāma-siddhiṃ na vetsi | tad vṛthā manoratho 'yaṃ te daṇḍaruceḥ | uktaṃ ca-

sāmādi-daṇḍa-paryanto nayaḥ proktaḥ svayambhuvā |
teṣāṃ daṇḍas tu pāpīyāṃs taṃ paścād viniyojayet ||panc_1.408||

tathā ca-
sāmnaiva yatra siddhir na tatra daṇḍo budhena viniyojyaḥ |
pittaṃ yadi śarkarayā śāmyati ko 'rthaḥ paṭolena ||panc_1.409||

tathā ca-
ādau sāma prayoktavyaṃ puruṣeṇa vijānatā |
sāma-sādhyāni kāryāṇi vikriyāṃ yānti na kvacit ||panc_1.410||

na candreṇa na cāuṣadhyā na sūryeṇa na vahninā |
sāmnaiva vilayaṃ yāti vidveṣa-prabhavaṃ tamaḥ ||panc_1.411||

tathā yat tvaṃ mantritvam abhilaṣasi, tad apy ayuktam | yatas tvaṃ mantri-gatiṃ na vetsi | yataḥ pañca-vidho mantraḥ | sa ca karmaṇām ārambhopāyaḥ, puruṣa-dravya-sampat, deśa-kāla-vibhāgaḥ, vinipāta-pratīkāraḥ, kārya-siddhiś ceti | so 'yaṃ svāmy-amātyayor ekatamasya kiṃ vā dvayor api vinipātaḥ samutpadyate lagnaḥ | tad yadi kācic chaktir asti tad vicintyatāṃ vinipāta-pratīkāraḥ | bhinna-sandhāne hi mantriṇāṃ buddhi-parīkṣā | tan mūrkha ! tat kartum asamarthatvaṃ yato viparīta-buddhir asi | uktaṃ ca-

mantriṇāṃ bhinna-sandhāne bhiṣajāṃ sāṃnipātike |
karmaṇi vyajyate prajñā susthe ko vā na paṇḍitaḥ ||panc_1.412||

anyac ca-
ghātayitum eva nīcaḥ para-kāryaṃ vetti na prasādhayitum |
pātayitum eva śaktir nākhoruddhartum anna-piṭakam ||panc_1.413||

athavā na te doṣo 'yam | svāmino doṣaḥ | yas te vākyaṃ śraddadhāti | uktaṃ ca-

narādhipā nīca-janānuvartino
budhopadiṣṭena pathā na yānti ye |
viśanty ato durgama-mārga-nirgamaṃ
samasta-sambādham anartha-pañjaram ||panc_1.414||

tad yadi tvam asya mantrī bhaviṣyasi tadānyo 'pi kaścin nāsya samīpe sādhu-janaḥ sameṣyati | uktaṃ ca-

guṇālayo 'py asan mantrī nṛpatir nādhigamyate |
prasanna-svādu-salilo duṣṭa-grāhyo yathā hradaḥ ||panc_1.415||

tathā ca śiṣṭa-jana-rahitasya svāmino 'pi nāśo bhaviṣyati | uktaṃ ca-

citrāsvāda-kathair bhṛtyair anāyāsita-kārmukaiḥ |
ye ramante nṛpās teṣāṃ ramante ripavaḥ śriyā ||panc_1.416||

tat kiṃ mūrkhopadeśena | kevalaṃ doṣo na guṇaḥ | uktaṃ ca-

nānāmyaṃ namate dāru nāśmani syāt kṣura-kriyā |
sūcī-mukhaṃ vijānīhi nāśiṣyāyopaśyate ||panc_1.417||

damanaka āha--katham etat ?

so 'bravīt- kathā 17 vānara-yūtha-kathā

asti kasmiṃścit parvataika-deśe vānara-yūtham | tac ca kadācid dhemanta-samaye'tikaṭhora-vāta-saṃsparśa-vepamāna-kalevaraṃ tuṣāra-varṣoddhata-pravarṣa-ghana-dhārā-nipāta-samāhataṃ na kathañcic chāntim agamat | atha kecid vānarā vahni-kaṇa-sadṛśāni guñjā-phalāny avacitya vahni-vāñchayā phūtkurvantaḥ samantāt tasthuḥ |

atha sucīmukho nāma pakṣī teṣāṃ taṃ vṛthāyāsamavalokya provāca-bhoḥ, sarve mūrkhā yūyam | naite vahni-kaṇāḥ guñjā-phalāni etāni | tat kiṃ vṛthā śrameṇa | naitasmāc chīta-rakṣā bhaviṣyati | tad anviṣyatāṃ kaścin nirvāto vana-pradeśo guhā giri-kandaraṃ vā | adyāpi sa-ṭopā medhā dṛśyante |

atha teṣām ekatamo vṛddha-vānaras tam uvāca-bho mūrkha ! kiṃ tāvad anena vyāpāreṇa | tad gamyatām | uktaṃ ca-

muhur vighnita-karmāṇaṃ dyūta-kāraṃ parājitam |
nālāpayed viveka-jño yadīcchet siddhim ātmanaḥ ||panc_1.418||

tathā ca-
ākheṭakaṃ vṛthākleśaṃ mūrkhaṃ vyasanasaṃsthitam |
samālāpena yo yuṅkte sa gacchati parābhavam ||panc_1.419||

so 'pi tam anādṛtya bhūyo 'pi vānarān anavaratam āha-bhoḥ ! kiṃ vṛthā kleśena ? atha yāvad asau na kathañcit pralapan viramati tāvad ekena vānareṇa vyartha-śramatvāt kupitena pakṣābhyāṃ gṛhītvā śilāyām āsphālita uparataś ca |

ato 'haṃ bravīmi-nānamyaṃ namate dāru ity ādi | tathā ca-

upadeśo hi mūrkhāṇāṃ prakopāya na śāntaye |
payaḥ-pānaṃ bhujaṅgānāṃ kevalaṃ viṣa-vardhanam ||panc_1.420||

anyac ca-
upadeśo na dātavyo yādṛśe tādṛśe nare |
paśya vānaramūrkheṇa sugṛhī nirgṛhīkṛtā ||panc_1.421||

damanaka āha-katham etat ?

so 'bravīt- kathā 18

kasmiṃścid vane śamī-vṛkṣa-śākhālambita-vasathaṃ kṛtvāraṇya-caṭaka-dampatī prativasataḥ sma | atha kadācit tayoḥ sukha-saṃsthayor hemanta-megho mandaṃ mandaṃ varṣitum ārabdhaḥ | atrāntare kaścic chākhā-mṛgo vātāsāra-samāhataḥ proddhūṣita-śarīro dantavīṇāṃ vādayan vepamānas tasyāḥ śamyā mūlam āsādyopaviṣṭaḥ | atha taṃ tādṛṣam avalokya caṭakā prāha-bho bhadra ! hasta-pāda-samopeto dṛśyase puruṣākṛtiḥ | śītena bhidyase mūḍha kathaṃ na kuruṣe gṛham ||panc_1.422||

etac chrutvā tāṃ vānaraḥ sakopam āha-adhame kasmān na tvaṃ mauna-vratā bhavasi ? aho dhārṣṭyam asyāḥ | adya mām upahasati-

sūcī-mukhi durācārā raṇḍā paṇḍita-vādinī |
nāśaṅkate prajalpantī tat kim enāṃ na hanmy aham ||panc_1.423||

evaṃ pralapya tām āha-mugdhe ! kiṃ mama cintayā tava prayojanam ? uktaṃ ca-
vācyaṃ śraddhā-sametasya pṛcchateś ca viśeṣataḥ |
proktaṃ śraddhā-vihīnasya araṇya-ruditopamam ||panc_1.424||

tat kiṃ bahunā tāvat | kulāya-sthitayā tayā punar apy abhihitaḥ | sa tāvat tāṃ śamīm āruhya tasyāḥ kulāyaṃ śatadhā khaṇḍaśo 'karot | ato 'haṃ bravīmi-upadeśo na dātavyaḥ iti |

tan mūrkha ! śikṣāpito 'pi na śikṣitas tvam | athavā na te doṣo 'sti, yataḥ sādhoḥ śikṣā guṇāya sampadyate, nāsādhoḥ | uktaṃ ca-

kiṃ karoty eva pāṇḍityam asthāne viniyojitam |
andhakāra-praticchanne ghaṭe dīpa ivāhitaḥ ||panc_1.425||

tad-vyartha-pāṇḍityam āśritya mama vacanam aśṛṇvann ātmanaḥ śāntim api vetsi | tan nūnam apajātas tvam | uktaṃ ca-

jātaḥ putro 'nujātaś ca atijātas tathaiva ca |
apajātaś ca loke'smin mantavyāḥ śāstra-vedibhiḥ ||panc_1.426||

mātṛ-tulya-guṇo jātas tv anujātaḥ pituḥ samaḥ |
atijāto 'dhikas tasmād apajāto 'dhamādhamaḥ ||panc_1.427||

apy ātmano vināśaṃ gaṇayati na khalaḥ para-vyasana-hṛṣṭaḥ |
prāyo mastaka-nāśe samara-mukhe nṛtyati kabandhaḥ ||panc_1.428||

aho, sādhv idam ucyate-

dharma-buddhiḥ kubuddhiś ca dvāv etau viditau mama |
putreṇa vyartha-pāṇḍityāt pitā dhūmena ghātitaḥ ||panc_1.429||

damanaka āha--katham etat ?

so 'bravīt- kathā 20 kṛṣṇa-sarpa-kathā

kasmiṃścid deśe dharmabuddhiḥ pāpabuddhiś ca dve mitre prativasataḥ | atha kadācit pāpabuddhinā cintitaṃ yad-ahaṃ tāvan mūrkho dāridryopetaś ca | tad enaṃ dharmabuddhim ādāya deśāntaraṃ gatvā asyāśrayeṇārthopārjanāṃ kṛtvainam api vañcayitvā sukhībhavāmi |

athānyasminn ahani pāpabuddhir dharmabuddhiṃ prāha-bho mitra ! vārdhaka-bhāve kiṃ tv ātma-viceṣṭitaṃ smarasi | deśāntaram adṛṣṭvā kāṃ śiṣṭa-janasya vārttāṃ kathayiṣyasi ? uktaṃ ca-

deśāntareṣu bahu-vidha-bhāṣā-veṣādi yena na jñātam |
bhramatā dharaṇī-pīṭhe tasya phalaṃ janmano vyartham ||panc_1.430||

tathā ca-
vidyāṃ vittaṃ śilpaṃ tāvan nāpnoti mānavaḥ samyak |
yāvad vrajati na bhūmau deśād deśāntaraṃ hṛṣṭaḥ ||panc_1.431||

atha tasya tad-vacanam ākarṇya prahṛṣṭa-manās tenaiva saha guru-janānujñātaḥ śubhe'hani deśāntaraṃ prasthitaḥ | tatra ca dharmabuddhi-prabhāveṇa bhramatā pāpabuddhinā prabhūtataraṃ vittam āsāditam | tataś ca tau dvāv api prabhūtopārjita-dravyau prahṛṣṭau sva-gṛhaṃ praty autsukyena prasthitau | uktaṃ ca-

prāpta-vidyārtha-śilpānāṃ deśāntara-nivāsinām |
krośa-mātro 'pi bhū-bhāgaḥ śata-yojanavad bhavet ||panc_1.432||

atha sva-sthāna-samīpa-vartinā pāpabuddhinā dharmabuddhir abhihitaḥ-bhadra ! na sarvam etad dhanaṃ gṛhaṃ prati netuṃ yujyate | yataḥ kuṭumbino bāndhavāś ca prārthayiṣyante | tad atraiva vana-gahane kvāpi bhūmau nikṣipya kiñcin mātram ādāya gṛhaṃ praviśāvaḥ | bhūyo 'pi prayojane sañjāte tan-mātraṃ sametyāsmāt sthānān neṣyāvaḥ | uktaṃ ca-

na vittaṃ darśayet prājñaḥ kasyacit svalpam apy aho |
muner api yatas tasya darśanāc calate manaḥ ||panc_1.433||

tathā ca-
yathāmiṣaṃ jale matsyair bhakṣyate śvāpadair bhuvi |
ākāśe pakṣibhiś caiva tathā sarvatra vittavān ||panc_1.434||

tad ākarṇya dharmabuddhir āha-bhadra evaṃ kriyatām | tathānuṣṭhite dvāv api tau sva-gṛhaṃ gatvā sukhena saṃsthitavantau | athānyasminn ahani pāpabuddhir niśīthe'ṭavyāṃ gatvā tat sarvaṃ vittaṃ samādāya gartaṃ pūrayitvā sva-bhavanaṃ jagāma |

athānyedyur dharmabuddhiṃ sametya provāca-sakhe bahu-kuṭumbā vayaṃ vittābhāvāt sīdāmaḥ | tad gatvā tatra sthāne kiṃcin mātraṃ dhanam ānayāvaḥ |

so 'bravīt-bhadra, evaṃ kriyatām |

atha dvāv api gatvā tat sthānaṃ yāvat khanatas tāvad riktaṃ bhāṇḍaṃ dṛṣṭavantau | atrāntare pāpabuddhiḥ śiras tāḍayan provāca-bho dharmabuddhe ! tvayā hṛtam etad dhanaṃ, nānyena | yato bhūyo 'pi gartāpūraṇaṃ kṛtam | tat prayaccha me tasyārdham | anyathāhaṃ rāja-kule nivedayiṣyāmi |

sa āha-bho durātman ! mā maivaṃ vada | dharmabuddhiḥ khalv aham | naitac caura-karma karomi | uktaṃ ca-

mātṛvat para-dārāṇi para-dravyāṇi loṣṭavat |
ātmavat sarva-bhūtāni vīkṣante dharma-buddhayaḥ ||panc_1.435||

evaṃ dvāv api vivadamānau dharmādhikāriṇaṃ gatau ? procatuś ca parasparaṃ dūṣayantau | atha dharmādhikaraṇādhiṣṭhita-puruṣair divyārthaṃ yāvan niyojitau tāvat pāpabuddhir āha- aho na samyag-dṛṣṭo nyāyaḥ | uktaṃ ca-

vivāde anviṣyate patraṃ tad-abhāve'pi sākṣiṇaḥ |
sākṣy abhāvāt tato divyaṃ pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ ||panc_1.436||

tad atra viṣaye mama vṛkṣa-devatāḥ sākṣi-bhūtās tiṣṭhanti | tā apy āvayor ekataraṃ cauraṃ sādhuṃ vā kariṣyanti | atha taiḥ sarvair abhihitam-bho yuktam uktaṃ bhavatā | uktaṃ ca-

antyajo 'pi yadā sākṣī vivāde samprajāyate |
na tatra yujyate divyaṃ kiṃ punar vana-devatāḥ ||panc_1.437||

tad asmākam apy atra viṣaye mahat kautūhalam vartate | pratyūṣa-samaye yuvābhyām apy asmābhiḥ saha tatra vanoddeśe gantavyam iti | etasminn antare pāpabuddhiḥ sva-gṛhaṃ gatvā sva-janakam uvāca-tāta, prabhūto 'yaṃ mayārtho dharmabuddheś coritaḥ | sa ca tava vacanena pariṇatiṃ gacchati | anyathāsmākaṃ prāṇaiḥ saha yāsyati |

sa āha-vatsa, drutaṃ vada yena procya tad dravyaṃ sthiratāṃ nayāmi |

pāpabuddhir āha-tāta, asti tat-pradeśe mahā-śamī | tasyāṃ mahat koṭaram asti | tatra tvaṃ sāṃpratam eva praviśa | tataḥ prabhāte yadāhaṃ satya-śrāvaṇaṃ karomi, tadā tvayā vācyaṃ yad dharmabuddhiś caura iti |

tathānuṣṭhite pratyūṣe snātvā pāpabuddhiḥ dharmabuddhi-puraḥ-saro dharmādhikaraṇakaiḥ saha tāṃ śamīm abhyetya tāra-svareṇa provāca |

ādityacandrāv anilo 'nalaś ca dyaur bhūmir āpo hṛdayaṃ yamaś ca | ahaś ca rātriś ca ubhe ca sandhye dharmo hi jānāti narasya vṛttam ||panc_1.438||

bhagavati vana-devate ! āvayor madhye yaś caura tat kathayata |

atha pāpabuddhi-pitā śamī-koṭara-sthaḥ provāca-bho, dharmabuddhinā hṛtam etad dhanam |

tad ākarṇya sarve te rāja-puruṣā vismayotphulla-locanā yāvad dharmabuddher vitta-haraṇocitaṃ nigrahaṃ śāstra-dṛṣṭyāvalokayanti tāvad dharmabuddhinā tac chamī-koṭaraṃ vahni-bhojya-dravyaiḥ pariveṣṭya vahninā sandīpitam | atha jvalati tasmin śamī-koṭare'rdha-dagdha-śarīraḥ sphuṭitekṣaṇaḥ karuṇaṃ paridevayan pāpabuddhi-pitā niścakrāma | tataś ca taiḥ sarvaiḥ pṛṣṭaḥ-bho kim idam ?

ity ukte idaṃ sarvaṃ kukṛtyaṃ pāpabuddheḥ kāraṇāj jātam ity uktvā mṛtaḥ | tatas te rāja-puruṣāḥ pāpabuddhiṃ śamī-śākhāyāṃ pratilambya dharmabuddhiṃ praśaṃsyedam ūcuḥ- aho sādhv idam ucyate-

upāyaṃ cintayet prājñas tathāpāyam api cintayet |
paśyato baka-mūrkhasya nakulair bhakṣitāḥ sutāḥ ||panc_1.439||

dharma-buddhiḥ prāha-katham etat ?

te procuḥ- kathā 21 jīrṇadhana-nāma-vaṇik-putra-kathā

asti kasmiṃścid vanoddeśe bahu-baka-sanātho vaṭa-pādapaḥ | tasya koṭare kṛṣṇa-sarpaḥ prativasati sma | sa ca baka-bālakān ajāta-pakṣān api sadaiva bhakṣayan kālaṃ nayati | athaiko bakas tena bhakṣitāny apatyāni dṛṣṭvā śiśu-vairāgyāt saras-tīram āsādya bāṣpa-pūraita-nayano 'dho-mukhas tiṣṭhati | taṃ ca tādṛk-ceṣṭitam avalokya kulīrakaḥ provāca-māma kim evaṃ rudyate bhavatādya ?

sa āha-bhadra kiṃ karomi ? mama manda-bhāgyasya bālakāḥ koṭara-nivāsinā sarpeṇa bhakṣitāḥ | tad-duḥkha-duḥkhito 'haṃ rodimi | tat kathaya me yady asti kaścid upāyas tad-vināśāya | tad ākarṇya kulīrakaś cintayāmāsa-ayaṃ tāvad asmat-sahaja-vairī | tathopadeśaṃ prayacchāmi satyānṛtaṃ yathānye'pi bakāḥ sarve saṅkṣayam āyānti | uktaṃ ca-

navanīta-samāṃ vāṇīṃ kṛtvā cittaṃ tu nirdayam |
tathā prabodhyate śatruḥ sānvayo mriyate yathā ||panc_1.440||

āha ca-māma, yady evaṃ tan matsya-māṃsa-khaṇḍāni nakulasya bila-dvārāt sarpa-koṭaraṃ yāvat prakṣipa yathā nakulas tan-mārgeṇa gatvā taṃ duṣṭa-sarpaṃ vināśayati |

atha tathānuṣṭhite matsya-māṃsānusāriṇā nakulena taṃ kṛṣṇa-sarpaṃ nihatya te'pi tad-vṛkṣāśrayāḥ sarve bakāś ca śanaiḥ śanair bhakṣitāḥ | ato vayaṃ brūmaḥ-upāyaṃ cintayed iti |

evaṃ mūḍha ! tvayāpy apāyaś cintito nopāyaḥ pāpa-buddhivat | tan na bhavasi tvaṃ sajjanaḥ | kevalaṃ pāpa-buddhir asi | jñāto mayā svāminaḥ prāṇa-sandehānayanāt | prakaṭīkṛtaṃ tvayā svayam evātmano duṣṭatvaṃ kauṭilyaṃ ca | athavā sādhv idam ucyate-

yatnād api kaḥ paśyec chikhinām āhāra-niḥsaraṇa-mārgam |
yadi jalada-dhvani-muditās ta eva mūḍhā na nṛtyeyuḥ ||panc_1.441||

yadi tvaṃ svāminam enāṃ daśāṃ nayasi tad asmad-vidhasya kā gaṇanā ? tasmān mamāsannena bhavatā na bhāvyam | uktaṃ ca-

tulāṃ loha-sahasrasya yatra khādanti mūṣakāḥ |
rājaṃs tatra harec chyeno bālakaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ ||panc_1.442||

damanaka āha--katham etat ? so 'bravīt-

kathā 22 jīrṇadhana-nāma-vaṇik-putra-kathā

asti kasmiṃścid adhiṣṭhāne jīrṇadhano nāma vaṇik-putraḥ | sa ca dravya-kṣayād deśāntara-gamana-manā vyacintayat-

yatra deśe atha vā sthāne bhogān bhuktvā svavīryataḥ |
tasmin vibhavahīno yo vaset sa puruṣādhamaḥ ||panc_1.443||

tathā ca-
yenāhaṃkārayuktena ciraṃ vilasitaṃ purā |
dīnaṃ vadati tatraiva yaḥ pareṣāṃ sa ninditaḥ ||panc_1.444||

tasya ca gṛhe sahasra-loha-bhāra-ghaṭitā pūrva-puruṣopārjitā tulāsīt | tāṃ ca kasyacid chreṣṭino gṛhe nikṣepa-bhūtāṃ kṛtvā deśāntaraṃ prasthitaḥ | tataḥ suciraṃ kālaṃ deśāntaraṃ yathecchayā bhrāntvā punaḥ sva-puram āgatya taṃ śreṣṭhinam uvāca-bhoḥ śreṣṭhin ! dīyatāṃ me sā nikṣepa-tulā |

sa āha-bho ! nāsti sā tvadīyā tulā | mūṣikair bhakṣitā |

jīrṇadhana āha-bhoḥ śreṣṭhin ! nāsti doṣas te yadi mūṣikair bhakṣiteti | īdṛg evāyaṃ saṃsāraḥ | na kiṃcid atra śāśvatam asti | param ahaṃ nadyāṃ snānārthaṃ gamiṣyāmi | tat tvam ātmīyaṃ śiśum enaṃ dhanadeva-nāmānaṃ mayā saha snānopakaraṇa-hastaṃ preṣayeti |

so 'pi caurya-bhayāt tasya śaṅkitaḥ sva-putram uvāca-vatsa, pitṛvyo 'yaṃ tava snānārthaṃ nadyāṃ yāsyati | tad gamyatām anena sārdhaṃ snānopakaraṇam ādāyeti | aho sādhv idam ucyate-

na bhaktyā kasyacit ko 'pi priyaṃ prakurute naraḥ |
muktvā bhayaṃ pralobhaṃ vā kārya-kāraṇam eva vā ||panc_1.445||

tathā ca-
atyādaro bhaved yatra kārya-kāraṇa-varjitaḥ |
tatra śaṅkā prakartavyā pariṇāme'sukhāvahā ||panc_1.446||

athāsau vaṇik-śiśuḥ snānopakaraṇam ādāya prahṛṣṭa-manās tenābhyāgatena saha prasthitaḥ | tathānuṣṭhite vaṇik snātvā taṃ śiśuṃ nadī-guhāyāṃ prakṣipya tad-dvāraṃ bṛhac-chilayācchādya satvaraṃ gṛham āgataḥ | pṛṣṭaś ca tena vaṇijā-bho 'bhyāgata tat kathyatāṃ kutra me śiśur yas tvayā saha nadīṃ gataḥ iti |

sa āha-nadī-taṭāt sa śyenena hṛta iti |

śreṣṭhy āha-mithyā-vādin ! kiṃ kvacic chyeno bālaṃ hartuṃ śaknoti ? tat samarpaya me sutam, anyathā rāja-kule nivedayiṣyāmīti |

sa āha-bhoḥ satyavādin ! yathā śyeno bālaṃ na nayati tathā mūṣikā api loha-bhāra-ghaṭitāṃ tulāṃ na bhakṣayanti | tad arpaya me tulāṃ yadi dārakeṇa prayojanam | evaṃ vivadamānau dvāv api rāja-kulaṃ gatau |

tatra śreṣṭhī tāra-svareṇa provāca-bho 'brahmaṇyam abrahmaṇyam | mama śiśur anena caureṇāpahṛtaḥ |

atha dharmādhikāriṇas tam ūcuḥ-bhoḥ samarpyatāṃ śreṣṭhi-sutaḥ |

sa āha-kiṃ karomi ? paśyato me nadī-taṭāc chyenenāpahṛtaḥ śiśuḥ |

tac chrutvā te procuḥ-bho na satyam abhihitaṃ bhavatā | kiṃ śyenaḥ śiśuṃ hartuṃ samartho bhavati ?

sa āha-bho bhoḥ śrūyatāṃ mad-vacaḥ |

tulāṃ loha-sahasrasya yatra khādanti mūṣikāḥ |
rājaṃs tatra harec chyeno bālakaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ ||panc_1.447||

te procuḥ-katham etat ?

tataḥ śreṣṭhī sabhyānām agre sarvaṃ vṛttāntaṃ nivedayāmāsa | tatas tair vihasya dvāv api tau parasparaṃ sambodhya tulā-śiśu-pradānena santoṣitau |

ato 'haṃ bravīmi-tulāṃ loha-sahasrasya iti | tan mūrkha ! sañjīvaka-prasādam asahamānena tvayaitat kṛtam | aho sādhv idam ucyate-

prāyeṇātra kulānvitaṃ kukulajāḥ śrī-vallabhaṃ durbhagā
dātāraṃ kṛpaṇā ṛjūn anṛjavo vitte sthitaṃ nirdhanāḥ |
vairūpyopahṛtāś ca kānta-vapuṣaṃ dharmāśrayaṃ pāpino
nānā-śāstra-vicakṣaṇaṃ ca puruṣaṃ nindanti mūrkhāḥ sadā ||panc_1.448||

tathā ca-
mūrkhāṇāṃ paṇḍitā dveṣyā nirdhanānāṃ mahādhanāḥ |
vratinaḥ pāpa-śīlānām asatīnāṃ kula-striyaḥ ||panc_1.449||

tan mūrkha tvayā hitam apy ahitaṃ kṛtam | uktaṃ ca-

paṇḍito 'pi varaṃ śatrur na mūrkho hita-kārakaḥ |
vānareṇa hato rājā viprāś cīreṇa rakṣitāḥ ||panc_1.450||

damanaka āha--katham etat ?

so 'bravīt- kathā 23

kasyacid rājño nityaṃ vānaro 'tibhakti-paro 'ṅga-sevako 'ntaḥ-pure apy apratiṣiddha-prasaro 'tiviśvāsa-sthānam abhūt | ekadā rājño nidrāṃ gatasya vānare vyajanaṃ nītvā vāyuṃ vidadhati rājño vakṣaḥ-sthalopari makṣikopaviṣṭā | vyajanena muhur muhur niṣidhyamānāpi punaḥ punas tatra evopaviśati | tatas tena svabhāva-capalena mūrkheṇa vānareṇa kruddhena satā tīkṣṇaṃ khaḍgam ādāya tasyā upari prahāro vihitaḥ | tato makṣikoḍḍīya gatā, paraṃ tena śita-dhāreṇāsinā rājño vakṣo dvidhā jātaṃ rājā mṛtaś ca | tasmāc cirāyur icchatā nṛpeṇa mūrkho 'nucaro na rakṣaṇīyaḥ |

aparam ekasmin nagare ko 'pi vipro mahā-vidvān paraṃ pūrva-janma-yogena cauro vartate | tasmin pure'nya-deśād āgatāṃś caturo viprān bahūni vastūni vikrīṇato dṛṣṭvā cintitavān-aho kenopāyenaiṣāṃ dhanaṃ labhe | iti vicintya teṣāṃ puro 'nekāni śāstroktāni subhāṣitāni cātipriyāṇi madhurāṇi vacanāni jalpatā teṣāṃ manasi viśvāsam utpādya sevā kartum ārabdhā | athavā sādhv idam ucyate-

asatī bhavati salajjā kṣāraṃ nīraṃ ca śītalaṃ bhavati |
dambhī bhavati vivekī priyavaktā bhavati dhūrtajanaḥ ||panc_1.451||

atha tasmin sevāṃ kurvati tair vipraiḥ sarva-vastūni vikrīya bahu-mūlyāni ratnāni krītāni | tatas tāni jaṅghā-madhye tat-samakṣaṃ prakṣipya sva-deśaṃ prati gantum udyamo vihitaḥ | tataḥ sa dhūrta-vipras tān viprān gantum udyatān prekṣya cintā-vyākulita-manāḥ saṃjātaḥ- aho dhanam etan na kiṃcin mama caṭitam | athaibhiḥ saha yāmi | pathi kvāpi viṣaṃ dattvaitān nihatya sarva-ratnāni gṛhṇāmi | iti vicintya teṣām agre sa-karuṇaṃ vilapyedam āha-bho mitrāṇi ! yūyaṃ mām ekākinaṃ muktvā gantum udyatāḥ | tan me mano bhavadbhiḥ saha sneha-pāśena baddhaṃ bhavad-viraha-nāmnaivākulaṃ sañjātaṃ yathā dhṛtiṃ kvāpi na dhatte | yūyam anugrahaṃ vidhāya sahāya-bhūtaṃ mām api sahaiva nayata |

tad-vacaḥ śrutvā te karuṇārdra-cittās tena samam eva sva-deśaṃ prati prasthitāḥ | athādhvani teṣāṃ pañcānām api pallī-pura-madhye vrajatāṃ dhvāṅkṣāḥ kathayitum ārabdhāḥ-re re kirātāḥ ! dhāvata dhāvata | sa-pāda-lakṣa-dhanino yānti | etān nihatya dhanaṃ nayata |

tataḥ kirātair dhvāṅkṣa-vacanam ākarṇya satvaraṃ gatvā te viprā laguḍa-prahārair jarjarī-kṛtya vastrāṇi mocayitvā vilokitāḥ, paraṃ dhanaṃ kiṃcin na labdham | tadā taiḥ kirātair abhihitam-bhoḥ pānthāḥ ! purā kadāpi dhvāṅkṣa-vacanam anṛtaṃ nāsīt | tato bhavatāṃ saṃnidhau kvāpi dhanaṃ vidyate tad arpayata | anyathā sarveṣām api vadhaṃ vidhāya carma vidārya pratyaṅgaṃ prekṣya dhanaṃ neṣyāmaḥ |

tadā teṣām īdṛśaṃ vacanam ākarṇya caura-vipreṇa manasi cintitam-yadaiṣāṃ viprāṇāṃ vadhaṃ vidhāyāṅgaṃ vilokya ratnāni neṣyanti, tadāpi māṃ vadhiṣyanti tato 'haṃ pūrvam evātmānam aratnaṃ samarpyaitān muñcāmi | uktaṃ ca-

mṛtyor bibheṣi kiṃ bāla na sa bhītaṃ vimuñcati |
adya vābda-śatānte vā mṛtyur vai prāṇināṃ dhruvaḥ ||panc_1.452||

tathā ca-
gavārthe brāhmaṇārthe ca prāṇa-tyāgaṃ karoti yaḥ |
sūryasya maṇḍalaṃ bhittvā sa yāti paramāṃ gatim ||panc_1.453||

iti niścityābhihitaṃ-bhoḥ kirātāḥ ! yady evaṃ tato māṃ pūrvaṃ nihatya vilokayata | tatas tais tathānuṣṭhite taṃ dhana-rahitam avalokyāpare catvāro 'pi muktāḥ |

ato 'haṃ bravīmi-paṇḍito 'pi varaṃ śatruḥ iti | athaivaṃ saṃvadatoḥ sañjīvakaḥ kṣaṇam ekaṃ pīṅgalakena saha yuddhaṃ kṛtvā tasya khara-nakhara-prahārābhihito gatāsur vasundharā-pīṭhe nipapāta | atha taṃ gatāsum avalokya piṅgalakas tad-guṇa-smaraṇārdra-hṛdayaḥ provāca-bhoḥ, ayuktaṃ mayā pāpena kṛtaṃ sañjīvakaṃ vyāpādayatā | yato viśvāsa-ghātād anyan nāsti pāpataraṃ karma | uktaṃ ca-

mitra-drohī kṛtaghnaś ca yaś ca viśvāsa-ghātakaḥ |
te narā narakaṃ yānti yāvac candra-divākarau ||panc_1.454||

bhūmi-kṣaye rāja-vināśa eva
bhṛtyasya vā buddhimato vināśe |
no yuktam uktaṃ hy anayoḥ samatvaṃ
naṣṭāpi bhūmiḥ sulabhā na bhṛtyāḥ ||panc_1.455||

tathā mayā sabhā-madhye sa sadaiva praśaṃsitaḥ | tat kiṃ kathayiṣyāmi teṣām agrataḥ | uktaṃ ca-

ukto bhavati yaḥ pūrvaṃ guṇavān iti saṃsadi |
na tasya doṣo vaktavyaḥ pratijñā-bhaṅga-bhīruṇā ||panc_1.456||

evaṃ-vidhaṃ pralapantaṃ damanakaḥ sametya saharṣam idam āha-deva, kātaratamas tavaiṣa nyāyo yad droha-kāriṇaṃ śaṣpa-bhujaṃ hatvetthaṃ śocasi | tan naitad upapannaṃ bhūbhujām | uktaṃ ca-

pitā vā yadi vā bhrātā putro bhāryāthavā suhṛt |
prāṇa-drohaṃ yadā gacched dhantavyo nāsti pātakam ||panc_1.457||

tathā ca- 
rājā ghṛṇī brāhmaṇaḥ sarva-bhakṣī
strī cātrapā duṣṭamatiḥ sahāyaḥ |
preṣyaḥ pratīpo 'dhikṛtaḥ prasādī
tyājyā amī yaś ca kṛtaṃ na vetti ||panc_1.458||


api ca- 
satyānṛtā ca paruṣā priya-vādinī ca
hiṃsrā dayālur api cārtha-parā vadānyā |
bhūri-vyathā pracura-vitta-samāgamā ca
veśyāṅganeva nṛpa-nītir aneka-rūpā ||panc_1.459||


api ca-
akṛtopadravaḥ kaścin mahān api na pūjyate |
pūjayanti narā nāgān na tārkṣyaṃ nāga-ghātinam ||panc_1.460||

tathā ca-
aśocyān anvaśocas tvaṃ prajñā-vādāṃś ca bhāṣase |
gatāsūn agatāsūṃś ca nānuśocanti paṇḍitāḥ ||panc_1.461||

evaṃ tena sambodhitaḥ piṅgalakaḥ sañjīvaka-śokaṃ tyaktvā damanaka-sācivyena rājyam akarot |

iti śrī-viṣṇu-śarma-viracite pañcatantre mitra-bhedo nāma prathamaṃ tantram ||1||

atha mitra-samprāptiḥ

athedam ārabhyate mitra-samprāptir nāma dvitīyaṃ tantram | yasyāyam ādyaḥ ślokaḥ- 
asādhanā api prājñā buddhimanot bahu-śrutāḥ |
sādhayanty āśu kāryāṇi kākākhu-mṛga-kūrmavat ||panc_2.1||


tad yathānuśrūyate-

prastāvanā-kathā laghupatanaka-citragrīva-vṛttāntaḥ

asti dākṣiṇātye janapade mahilāropyaṃ nāma nagaram | tasya nātidūrastho mahocchrāyavān nānā-vihaṅgopabhukta-phalaḥ kīṭair āvṛta-koṭaraś chāyāśvāsita-pathika-jana-samūho nyagrodha-pādapo mahān | athavā yuktam-

chāyā-supta-mṛgaḥ śakunta-nivahair viṣvag-vilupta-cchadaḥ
kīṭair āvṛta-koṭaraḥ kapi-kulaiḥ skandhe kṛta-praśrayaḥ |
viśrabdhaṃ madhupair nipīta-kusumaḥ ślāghyaḥ sa eva drumaḥ
sarvāṅgair bahu-sattva-saṅga-sukhado bhū-bhāra-bhūto 'paraḥ ||panc_2.2||

tatra ca laghupatanako nāma vāyasaḥ prativasati sma | sa kadācit prāṇa-yātrārthaṃ puram uddiśya pracalito yāvat paśyati, tāvaj jāla-hasto 'tikṛṣṇa-tanuḥ sphuṭita-caraṇa ūrdhva-keśo yama-kiṅkarākāro naraḥ saṃmukho babhūva | atha taṃ dṛṣṭvā śaṅkita-manā vyacintayat-yad ayaṃ durātmādya mamāśraya-vaṭa-pādapa-sammukho 'bhyeti | tan na jñāyate kim adya vaṭa-vāsināṃ vihaṅgamānāṃ saṅkṣayo bhaviṣyati na vā |

evaṃ bahuvidhaṃ vicintya tat-kṣaṇān nivṛtya tam eva baṭa-pādapaṃ gatvā sarvān vihaṅgamān provāca-bhoḥ ! ayaṃ durātmā lubdhako jāla-taṇḍula-hastaḥ samabhyeti | tat sarvathā tasya na viśvasanīyam | eṣa jālaṃ prasārya taṇḍulān prakṣepsyati | te taṇḍulā bhavadbhiḥ sarvair api kālakūṭa-sadṛśā draṣṭavyāḥ |

evaṃ vadatas tasya sa lubdhakas tatra baṭa-tala āgatya jālaṃ prasārya sindu-vāra-sadṛśāṃs taṇḍulān prakṣipya nātidūraṃ gatvā nibhṛtaḥ sthitaḥ | atha ye pakṣiṇas tatra sthitās te laghu-patanaka-vākyārgalayā nivāritās tāṃs taṇḍulān hālāhālāṅkurān iva vīkṣamāṇā nibhṛtās tasthuḥ |

atrāntare citragrīvo nāma kapotarājaḥ sahasra-parivāraḥ prāṇa-yātrārtha-paribhramaṃs tāṃs taṇḍulān dūrato 'pi paśyan laghupatanakena nivāryamāṇo 'pi jihvā-laulyād bhakṣaṇārtham apatat | sa-parivāro nibaddhaś ca | athavā sādhv idam ucyate-

jihvā-laulya-prasaktānāṃ jala-madhya-nivāsinām |
acintito vadho 'jñānāṃ mīnānām iva jāyate ||panc_2.3||

athavā daiva-pratipatikūlatayā bhavaty evam | na tasya doṣo 'sti | uktaṃ ca-

paulastyaḥ katham anya-dāra-haraṇe doṣaṃ na vijñātavān
rāmeṇāpi kathaṃ na hema-hariṇasyāsambhavo lakṣitaḥ |
akṣaiś cāpi yudhiṣṭhireṇa sahasā prāpto hy anarthaḥ kathaṃ
pratyāsanna-vipatti-mūḍha-manasāṃ prāyo matiḥ kṣīyate ||panc_2.4||

tathā ca-
kṛtānta-pāśa-baddhānāṃ daivopahata-cetasām |
buddhayaḥ kubja-gāminyo bhavanti mahatām api ||panc_2.5||

atrāntare lubdhakas tān baddhān vijñāya prahṛṣṭa-manāḥ prodyata-yaṣṭis tad-vadhārthaṃ pradhāvitaḥ | citragrīvo 'py ātmānaṃ sa-parivāraṃ baddhaṃ matvā lubdhakam āyāntaṃ dṛṣṭvā tān kapotān ūce-aho, na bhetavyam | uktaṃ ca-

vyasaneṣv eva sarveṣu yasya buddhir na hīyate |
sa teṣāṃ pāram abhyeti tat-prabhāvād asaṃśayam ||panc_2.6||

sampattau ca vipattau ca mahatām eka-rūpatā |
udaye savitā rakto raktaś cāsta-maye tathā ||panc_2.7||

tat sarve vayaṃ helayoḍḍīya sa-pāśa-jālā asyādarśanaṃ gatvā muktiṃ prāpnumaḥ | no ced bhaya-viklavāḥ santo helayā samutpātaṃ na kariṣyatha | tato mṛtyum avāpsyatha | uktaṃ ca- 
tantavo 'py āyatā nityaṃ tantavo bahulāḥ samāḥ |
bahūn bahutvād āyāsān sahantīty upamā satām ||panc_2.8||


tathānuṣṭhite lubdhako jālam ādāyākāśe gacchatāṃ teṣāṃ pṛṣṭhato bhūmistho 'pi paryadhāvat | tata ūrdhvānanḥ ślokam enam apaṭhat |

jālam ādāya gacchanti saṃhatāḥ pakṣiṇo 'py amī |
yāvac ca vivadiṣyante patiṣyanti na saṃśayaḥ ||panc_2.9||

laghupatanako 'pi prāṇa-yātrā-kriyāṃ tyaktvā kim atra bhaviṣyantīti kutūhalāt tat-pṛṣṭhato 'nusarati | atha dṛṣṭer agocaratāṃ gatān vijñāya lubdhako nirāśaḥ ślokam apaṭhan nivṛttaś ca-

nahi bhavati yan na bhāvyaṃ bhavati ca bhāvyaṃ vināpi yatnena |
karatala-gatam api naśyati yasya hi bhavitavyatā nāsti ||panc_2.10||

tathā ca-
parāṅmukhe vidhau cet syāt kathañcid draviṇodayaḥ |
tat so 'nyad api saṅgṛhya yāti śaṅkha-nidhir yathā ||panc_2.11||

tad āstāṃ tāvad vihaṅgāmiṣa-lobho yāvat kuṭumba-vartanopāya-bhūtaṃ jālam api me naṣṭam | citragrīvo 'pi lubdhakam adarśanībhūtaṃ jñātvā tān uvāca-bhoḥ ! nivṛttaḥ sa durātmā lubdhakaḥ | tat sarvair api svasthair gamyatāṃ mahilāropyasya prāg-uttara-dig-bhāge | tatra mama suhṛd dhiraṇyako nāma mūṣakaḥ sarveṣāṃ pāśa-cchedaṃ kariṣyati | uktaṃ ca-

sarveṣām eva martyānāṃ vyasane samupasthite |
vāṅ-mātreṇāpi sāhāyyaṃ mitrād anyo na sandadhe ||panc_2.12||

evaṃ te kapotāś citragrīveṇa sambodhitā mahilāropye nagare hiraṇyaka-bila-durgaṃ prāpuḥ | hiraṇyako 'pi sahasra-mukha-bila-durgaṃ praviṣṭaḥ sann akutobhayaḥ sukhenāsta | athavā sādhv idam ucyate-

daṃṣṭrā-virahitaḥ sarpo mada-hīno yathā gajaḥ |
sarveṣāṃ jāyate vaśyo durga-hīnas tathā nṛpaḥ ||panc_2.13||

tathā ca-
na gajānāṃ sahasreṇa na ca lakṣeṇa vājinām |
tat karma sidhyate rājñāṃ dureṇaikena yad raṇe ||panc_2.14||

śatam eko 'pi sandhatte prākārastho dhanurdharaḥ |
tasmād durgaṃ praśaṃsanti nīti-śāstra-vido janāḥ ||panc_2.15||

atha citragrīvo bilam āsādya tāra-svareṇa provāca-bho bho mitra hiraṇyaka ! satvaram āgaccha | mahatī me vyasanāvasthā vartate |

tac chrutvā hiraṇyako 'pi bila-durgāntargataḥ san provāca-bhoḥ ! ko bhavān ? kim artham āyātaḥ ? kiṃ kāraṇam ? kīdṛk te vyasanāvasthānām ? tat kathyatām iti |

tac chrutvā citragrīva āha-bhoḥ ! citragrīvo nāma kapota-rājo 'haṃ te suhṛt | tat satvaram āgaccha | gurutaraṃ prayojanam asti | tad ākarṇya pulakita-tanuḥ prahṛṣṭātmā sthira-manās tvaramāṇo niṣkrāntaḥ | athavā sādhv idam ucyate- 
suhṛdaḥ sneha-sampannā locanānanda-dāyinaḥ |
gṛhe gṛhavatāṃ nityaṃ nāgacchanti mahātmanām ||panc_2.16||


ādityasyodayaṃ tāta tāmbūlaṃ bhāratī kathā |
iṣṭā bhāryā sumitraṃ ca apūrvāṇi dine dine ||panc_2.17||

suhṛdo bhavane yasya samāgacchanti nityaśaḥ |
citte ca tasya saukhyasya na kiñcit pratimaṃ sukham ||panc_2.18||

atha citraṃ grīvaṃ saparivāraṃ pāśa-baddham ālokya hiraṇyakaḥ sa-viṣādam idam āha-bhoḥ, kim etat ?

sa āha-bhoḥ, jānann api kiṃ pṛcchasi ? uktaṃ ca yataḥ-

yasmāc ca yena ca yadā ca yathā ca yac ca
yāvac ca yatra ca śubhāśubham ātma-karma |
tasmāc ca tena ca tadā ca tathā ca tac ca
tāvac ca tatra ca kṛtānta-vaśād upaiti ||panc_2.19||

tat prāptaṃ mayaitad bandhanaṃ jihvā-laulyāt | sāmprāptaṃ tvaṃ satvaraṃ pāśa-vimokṣaṃ kuru | tad ākarṇya hiraṇyakaḥ prāha-

ardhārdhād yojana-śatād āmiṣaṃ vīkṣate khagaḥ |
so 'pi pārśva-sthitaṃ daivād bandhanaṃ na ca paśyati ||panc_2.20||

tathā ca- 
ravi-niśākarayor graha-pīḍanaṃ
gaja-bhujaṅga-vihaṅgama-bandhanam |
matimatāṃ ca nirīkṣya daridratā
vidhir aho balavān iti me matiḥ ||panc_2.21||


tathā ca- 
vyomaikānta-vicāriṇo 'pi vihagāḥ samprāpnuvanty āpadaṃ
badhyante nipuṇair agādha-salilān mīnāḥ samudrād api |
durnītaṃ kim ihāsti kiṃ ca sukṛtaṃ kaḥ sthāna-lābhe guṇaḥ
kālaḥ sarva-janān prasārita-karo gṛhṇāti dūrād api ||panc_2.22||


evam uktvā citragrīvasya pāśaṃ chettum udyataṃ sa tam āha-bhadra, mā maivaṃ kuru | prathamaṃ mama bhṛtyānāṃ pāśa-cchedaṃ kuru | tad anu mamāpi ca |

tac chrutvā kupito hiraṇyakaḥ prāha-bhoḥ ! na yuktam uktaṃ bhavatā | yataḥ svāmino 'nantaraṃ bhṛtyāḥ |

sa āha-bhadra, mā maivaṃ vada | mad-āśrayāḥ sarva ete varākāḥ | aparaṃ sva-kuṭumbaṃ parityajya samāgatāḥ | tat katham etāvan-mātram api saṃmānaṃ na karomi | uktaṃ ca-

yaḥ saṃmānaṃ sadā dhatte bhṛtyānāṃ kṣitipo 'dhikam |
vittābhāve'pi taṃ dṛṣṭvā te tyajanti na karhicit ||panc_2.23||

tathā ca-
viśvāsaḥ sampadāṃ mūlaṃ tena yūthapatir gajaḥ |
siṃho mṛgādhipatye'pi na mṛgaiḥ parivāryate ||panc_2.24||

aparaṃ mama kadācit pāśa-cchede kurvatas te danta-bhaṅgo bhavati | athavā durātmā lubdhakaḥ sambhyeti | tan nūnaṃ naraka-pāta eva | uktaṃ ca-

sadācāreṣu bhṛtyeṣu saṃsīdatsu ca yaḥ prabhuḥ |
sukhī syān narakaṃ yāti paratreha ca sīdati ||panc_2.25||

tac chrutvā prahṛṣṭo hiraṇyakaḥ prāha-bhoḥ, vedmy ahaṃ rāja-dharmam | paraṃ mayā tava parīkṣā kṛtā | tat sarveṣāṃ pūrvaṃ pāśa-cchedaṃ kariṣyāmi | bhavān apy anena bahu-kapota-parivāreṇa bhaviṣyati | uktaṃ ca-

kāruṇyaṃ saṃvibhāgaś ca yathā bhṛtyeṣu lakṣyate |
cittenānena te śaṅkyā trailokyasyāpi nāthatā ||panc_2.26||

evam uktvā sarveṣāṃ pāśa-cchedaṃ kṛtvā hiraṇyakaś citragrīvam āha-mitra, gamyatām adhunā svāśrayaṃ prati | bhūyo 'pi vyasane prāpte samāgantavyam iti |

tān sampreṣya punar api durgaṃ praviṣṭaḥ | citragrīvo 'pi saparivāraḥ svāśrayam agamat | athavā sādhv idam ucyate-

mitravān sādhayaty arthān duḥsādhyān api vai yataḥ |
tasmān mitrāṇi kurvīta samānāny eva cātmanaḥ ||panc_2.27||

laghupatanako 'pi vāyasaḥ sarvaṃ taṃ citragrīva-bandhu-mokṣam avalokya vismitamanā vyacintayat-aho buddhir asya hiraṇyakasya śaktiś ca durga-sāmagrī ca | tad īdṛg eva vidhi-vihaṅgānāṃ bandhana-mokṣātmakaḥ | ahaṃ ca na kasyacid viśvasimi cala-prakṛtiś ca | tadāpy enaṃ mitraṃ karomi | uktaṃ ca-

api sampūrṇatā-yuktaiḥ kartavyāḥ suhṛdo budhaiḥ |
nadīśaḥ paripūrṇo 'pi candrodayam apekṣate ||panc_2.28||

evaṃ sampradhārya pādapād avatīrya bila-dvāram āśritya citragrīvavac chabdena hiraṇyakaṃ samāhūtavān-ehy ehi bho hiraṇyaka, ehi |

tac chabdaṃ śrutvā hiraṇyako vyacintayat-kim anyo 'pi kaścit kapoto bandhana-śeṣas tiṣṭhati yena māṃ vyāharati | āha ca-bhoḥ ! ko bhavān ?

sa āha-ahaṃ laghupatanako nāma vāyasaḥ |

tac chrutvā viśeṣād antarlīno hiraṇyaka āha-bhoḥ ! drutaṃ gamyatām asmāt sthānāt |

vāyasa āha-ahaṃ tava pārśve guru-kāryeṇa samāgataḥ | tat kiṃ na kriyate mayā saha darśanam ?

hiraṇyaka āha-na me'sti tvayā saha saṅgamena prayojanam iti |

sa āha-bhoḥ ! citragrīvasya mayā tava sakāśāt pāśa-mokṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭam | tena mama mahatī prītiḥ sañjātā | tat kadācin mamāpi bandhane jāte tava pārśvān muktair bhaviṣyati | tat kriyatāṃ mayā saha maitrī |

hiraṇyaka āha-aho tvaṃ bhoktā | ahaṃ te bhojya-bhūtaḥ | tat kā tvayā saha mama maitrī ? tad gamyatām | maitrī virodha-bhāvāt katham ? uktaṃ ca-

yayor eva samaṃ vittaṃ yayor eva samaṃ kulam |
tayor maitrī vivāhaś ca na tu puṣṭa-vipuṣṭayoḥ ||panc_2.29||

tathā ca-
yo mitraṃ kurute mūḍha ātmano 'sadṛśaṃ kudhīḥ |
hīnaṃ vāpy adhikaṃ vāpi hāsyatāṃ yāty asau janaḥ ||panc_2.30||

tad gamyatām iti |

vāyasa āha-bho hiraṇyaka ! eṣo 'haṃ tava durga-dvāra upaviṣṭaḥ | yadi tvaṃ maitrī na karoṣi tato 'haṃ prāṇa-mokṣaṇaṃ tavāgre kariṣyāmi | athavā prāyopaveśanaṃ me syāt iti |

hiraṇyaka āha-bhoḥ ! tvayā vairiṇā saha kathaṃ maitrīṃ karomi ? uktaṃ ca-

vairiṇā na hi sandadhyāt suśliṣṭenāpi sandhinā |
sutaptam api pānīyaṃ śamayaty eva pāvakam ||panc_2.31||

vāyasa āha-bhoḥ ! tvayā saha darśanam api nāsti | kuto vairam ? tat kim anucitaṃ vadasi ?

hiraṇyaka āha-dvividhaṃ vairaṃ bhavati | sahajaṃ kṛtrimaṃ ca | tat sahaja-vairī tvam asmākam | uktaṃ ca-

kṛtrimaṃ nāśam abhyeti vairaṃ drāk kṛtrimair guṇaiḥ |
prāṇa-dānaṃ vinā vairaṃ sahajaṃ yāti na kṣayam ||panc_2.32||

vāyasa āha-bhoḥ ! dvividhasya vairasya lakṣaṇaṃ śrotum icchāmi | tat kathyatām |

hiraṇyaka āha-bhoḥ ! kāraṇena nirvṛtaṃ kṛtrimam | tat-tad-arhopakāra-karaṇād gacchati | svābhāvikaṃ punaḥ katham api na gacchati | tad yathā nakula-sarpāṇāṃ, śaṣpabhuṅ-nakhāyudhānāṃ, jala-vahnyoḥ, deva-daityānāṃ, sārameya-mārjarāṇāṃ, īśvara-daridrāṇāṃ, sapatnīnāṃ, siṃha-gajānāṃ, lubdhaka-hariṇānāṃ, śrotriya-bhraṣṭa-kriyāṇāṃ, mūrka-paṇḍitānāṃ, pativratā-kulaṭānāṃ, sajjana-durjanānām | na kaścit kenāpi vyāpāditaḥ, tathāpi prāṇān santāpayanti |

vāyasa āha-bhoḥ ! akāraṇam etat | śrūyatāṃ me vacanam-

kāraṇān mitratām eti kāraṇād yāti śatrutām |
tasmān mitratvam evātra yojyaṃ vairaṃ na dhīmatā ||panc_2.33||

tasmāt kuru mayā saha samāgamaṃ mitra-dharmārtham |

hiraṇyaka āha-bhoḥ, śrūyatāṃ nīti-sarvasvam-

sakṛd duṣṭam apīṣṭaṃ yaḥ punaḥ sandhātum icchati |
sa mṛtyum upagṛhṇāti garbham aśvatarī yathā ||panc_2.34||

 athavā guṇavān ahaṃ, na me kaścid vaira-yātanāṃ kariṣyati | etad api na sambhāvyam | uktaṃ ca-

siṃho vyākaraṇasya kartur aharat prāṇān piryān pāṇiner
mīmāṃsā-kṛtam unmamātha sahasā hastī muniṃ jaiminim |
chando-jñāna-nidhiṃ jaghāna makaro velā-taṭe piṅgalam
ajñānāvṛta-cetasām atiruṣā ko 'rthas tiraścāṃ guṇaiḥ ||panc_2.35||

vāyasa āha-asty etat | yathāpi śrūyatām-

upakārāc ca lokānāṃ nimittān mṛga-pakṣiṇām |
bhayāl lobhāc ca mūrkhāṇāṃ maitrī syād darśanāt satām ||panc_2.36||

mṛd-ghaṭa iva sukha-bhedyo duḥsandhānaś ca durjano bhavati |
sujanas tu kanaka-ghaṭa iva durbhedaḥ sukara-sandhiś ca ||panc_2.37||

ikṣor agrāt kramaśaḥ parvaṇi parvaṇi yathā rasa-viśeṣaḥ |
tadvat sajjana-maitrī-viparītānāṃ tu viparītā ||panc_2.38||

tathā ca-
ārambha-gurvī kṣayiṇī krameṇa laghvī purā vṛddhimatī ca paścāt |
dinasya pūrvārdha-parārdha-bhinnā chāyeva maitrī khala-sajjanānām ||panc_2.39||

tat sādhur aham | aparaṃ tvāṃ śapathādibhir nirbhayaṃ kariṣyāmi |

sa āha-na me'sti te śapathaiḥ pratyayaḥ | uktaṃ ca-

śapathaiḥ sandhitasyāpi na viśvāsaṃ vrajed ripoḥ |
śrūyate śapathaṃ kṛtvā vṛtraḥ śakreṇa sūditaḥ ||panc_2.40||

na viśvāsaṃ vinā śatrur devānām api sidhyati |
viśvāsāt tridaśendreṇa diter garbho vidāritaḥ ||panc_2.41||

anyac ca-
bṛhaspater api prājñas tasmān naivātra viśvaset |
ya icched ātmano buddhim āyuṣyaṃ ca sukhāni ca ||panc_2.42||

tathā ca-
susūkṣmeṇāpi randhreṇa praviśyābhyantaraṃ ripuḥ |
nāśayec ca śanaiḥ paścāt plavaṃ salila-pūravat ||panc_2.43||

na viśvased aviśvaste viśvaste'pi na viśvaset |
viśvāsād bhayam utpannaṃ mūlāny api nikṛntati ||panc_2.44||

na badhyate hy aviśvasto durbalo 'pi balotkaṭaiḥ |
viśvastāś cāśu badhyante balavanto 'pi durbalaiḥ ||panc_2.45||

sukṛtyaṃ viṣṇu-guptasya mitrāptir bhārgavasya ca |
bṛhaspater aviśvāso nītir-sandhis tridhā sthitaḥ ||panc_2.46||

tathā ca-
mahatāpy artha-sāreṇa yo viśvasiti śatruṣu |
bhāryāsu suviraktāsu tad-antaṃ tasya jīvitam ||panc_2.47||

tac chrutvā laghupatanako 'pi niruttaraś cintayāmāsa-aho, buddhi-prāgalbhyam asya nīti-viṣaye | athavā sa evāsyopari maitrī-pakṣapātaḥ | sa āha-bho hiraṇyaka !

satāṃ sāptapadaṃ maitram ity āhur vibudhā janāḥ |
tasmāt tvaṃ mitratāṃ prāpto vacanaṃ mama tac chṛṇu ||panc_2.48||

durgasthenāpi tvayā mayā saha nityam evālāpo guṇa-doṣa-subhāṣita-goṣṭhī-kathāḥ sarvadā kartavyāḥ, yady evaṃ na viśvasiṣi |

tac chrutvā hiraṇyako 'pi vyacintayat-vidagdha-vacano 'yaṃ dṛśyate laghupatanakaḥ satya-vākyaś ca tad yuktam anena maitrī-karaṇam | paraṃ kadācin mama durge caraṇa-pāto 'pi na kāryaḥ | uktaṃ ca-

bhīta-bhītaiḥ purā śatrur mandaṃ mandaṃ visarpati |
bhūmau prahelayā paścāj jāra-hasto 'ṅganāsv iva ||panc_2.49||

tac chrutvā vāyasa āha-bhadra, evaṃ bhavatu | tataḥ-prabhṛti tau dvāv api subhāṣita-goṣṭhī-sukham anubhavantau tiṣṭhataḥ | parasparaṃ kṛtopakārau kālaṃ nayataḥ | laghupatanako 'pi māṃsa-śakalāni medhyāni baliśeṣāṇy anyāni vātsalyāhṛtāni pakvānna-viśeṣāṇi hiraṇyakārtham ānayati | hiraṇyako 'pi taṇḍulān anyāṃś ca bhakṣya-viśeṣāl laghupatanakārthaṃ rātrāv āhṛtya tat-kālāyātasyārpayati | athavā yujyate dvayor apy etat | uktaṃ ca-

dadāti pratigṛhṇāti guhyam ākhyāti pṛcchati |
bhuṅkte bhojāyate caiva ṣaḍ-vidhaṃ prīti-lakṣaṇam ||panc_2.50||

nopakāraṃ vinā prītiḥ kathañcit kasyacid bhavet |
upayācita-dānena yato devā abhīṣṭadāḥ ||panc_2.51||

tāvat prītir bhavel loke yāvad dānaṃ pradīyate |
vatsaḥ kṣīra-kṣayaṃ dṛṣṭvā parityajati mātaram ||panc_2.52||

paśya dānasya māhātmyaṃ sadyaḥ pratyaya-kārakam |
yat-prabhāvād api dveṣo mitratāṃ yāti tat-kṣaṇāt ||panc_2.53||

putrād api priyataraṃ khalu tena dānaṃ
manye paśor api viveka-vivarjitasya |
datte khale tu nikhilaṃ khalu yena dugdhaṃ
nityaṃ dadāti mahiṣī sasutāpi paśya ||panc_2.54||

kiṃ bahunā-
prītiṃ nirantarāṃ kṛtvā durbhedyāṃ nakha-māṃsavat |
mūṣako vāyasaś caiva gatau kṛtrima-mitratām ||panc_2.55||

evaṃ sa mūṣakas tad-upakāra-rañjitas tathā viśvasto yathā tasya pakṣa-madhye praviṣṭas tena saha sarvadaiva goṣṭhīṃ karoti | athānyasminn ahani vāyaso 'śru-pūrṇa-nayanaḥ samabhyetya sagadgadaṃ tam uvāca-bhadra hiraṇyaka, viraktiḥ sañjātā me sāmprataṃ deśasyāsyopari tad anyatra yāsyāmi |

hiraṇyaka āha-bhadra kiṃ virakteḥ kāraṇam |

sa āha-bhadra, śrūyatāṃ | atra deśe mahatyānāvṛṣṭyā durbhikṣaṃ sañjātam | durbhikṣatvāj jano bubhukṣā-pīḍitaḥ ko 'pi bali-mātram api na prayacchati | aparaṃ gṛhe gṛhe bubhukṣita-janair vihaṅgānāṃ bandhanāya pāśāḥ praguṇīkṛtāḥ santi | aham apy āyuḥ-śeṣatayā pāśena baddha uddharito 'smi | etad virakteḥ kāraṇam æ| tenāhaṃ videśaṃ calita iti bāṣpa-mokṣaṃ karomi |

hiraṇyaka āha-atha bhavān kva prasthitaḥ ?

sa āha-asti dakṣiṇā-pathe vana-gahana-madhye mahāsaraḥ | tatra tvatto 'dhikaḥ parama-suhṛt kūrmo mantharako nāma | sa ca me matsya-māṃsa-khaṇḍāni dāsyati | tad-bhakṣaṇāt tena saha subhāṣita-goṣṭhī-sukham anubhavan sukhena kālaṃ neṣyāmi | nāham atra vihaṅgānāṃ pāśa-bandhanena kṣayaṃ draṣṭum icchāmi | uktaṃ ca- 
anāvṛṣṭi-hate deśe sasye ca pralayaṃ gate |
dhanyās tāta na paśyanti deśa-bhaṅgaṃ kula-kṣayam ||panc_2.56||


ko 'tibhāraḥ samarthānāṃ kiṃ dūraṃ vyavasāyinām |
ko videśaḥ savidyānāṃ kaḥ paraḥ priya-vādinām ||panc_2.57||

vidvattvaṃ ca nṛpatvaṃ ca naiva tulyaṃ kadācana |
sva-deśe pūjyate rājā vidvān sarvatra pūjyate ||panc_2.58||

hiraṇyaka āha-yady evaṃ tad aham api tvayā saha gamiṣyāmi | mamāpi mahad duḥkhaṃ vartate |

vāyasa āha-bhoḥ ! tava kiṃ duḥkham ? tat kathaya |

hiraṇyaka āha-bhoḥ ! bahu vaktavyam asty atra viṣaye | tatraiva gatvā sarvaṃ savistaraṃ kathayiṣyāmi |

vāyasa āha-ahaṃ tāvad ākāśa-gatiḥ | tat kathaṃ bhavato mayā saha gamanam ?

sa āha-yadi me prāṇān rakṣasi tadā sva-pṛṣṭham āropya māṃ tatra prāpayiṣyasi | nānyathā mama gatir asti |

tac chrutvā sānandaṃ vāyasa āha-yady evaṃ tad dhanyo 'haṃ yad bhavatāpi saha tatra kālaṃ nayāmi | ahaṃ sampātādikān aṣāv uḍḍīna-gati-viśeṣān vedmi | tat samāroha mama pṛṣṭhaṃ, yena sukhena tvāṃ tat-saraḥ prāpayāmi |

hiraṇyaka āha-uḍḍīnānāṃ nāmāni śrotum icchāmi |

sa āha-
sampātaṃ vipra-pātaṃ ca mahā-pātaṃ nipātanam |
vakraṃ tiryak tathā cordhvam aṣṭamaṃ laghu-saṃjñakam ||panc_2.59||

tac chrutvā hiraṇyakas tat-kṣaṇād eva tad upari samārūḍhaḥ | so 'pi śanaiḥ śanais tam ādāya sampātoḍḍīna-prasthitaḥ krameṇa tat-saraḥ prāptaḥ | tato laghupatanakaṃ mūṣakādhiṣṭhitaṃ vilokya dūrato 'pi deśa-kāla-vida-sāmānya-kāko 'yam iti jñātvā satvaraṃ mantharako jale praviṣṭaḥ | laghupatanako 'pi tīrastha-taru-koṭare hiraṇyakaṃ muktvā śākhāgram āruhya tāra-svareṇa provāca-bho mantharaka ! āgacchāgaccha | tava mitram ahaṃ laghupatanako nāma vāyasaś cirāt sotkaṇṭhaḥ samāyātaḥ | tad āgatyāliṅgaya mām | uktaṃ ca-

kiṃ candanaiḥ sa-karpūrais tuhinaiḥ kiṃ ca śītalaiḥ |
sarve te mitra-gātrasya kalāṃ nārhanti ṣoḍaśīm ||panc_2.60||

tathā ca-
kenāmṛtam idaṃ sṛṣṭaṃ mitram ity akṣara-dvayam |
āpadāṃ ca paritrāṇaṃ śoka-santāpa-bheṣajam ||panc_2.61||

tac chrutvā nipuṇataraṃ parijñāya satvaraṃ salilān niṣkramya pulakita-tanur ānandāśru-pūrita-nayano mantharakaḥ provāca-ehy ehi mitra, āliṅgaya mām | cira-kālān mayā tvaṃ na samyak parijñātaḥ | tenāhaṃ salilāntaḥ-praviṣṭaḥ | uktaṃ ca-

yasya na jñāyate vīryaṃ na kulaṃ na viceṣṭitam |
na tena saṅgatiṃ kuryād ity uvāca bṛhaspatiḥ ||panc_2.62||

evam ukte laghupatanako vṛkṣād avatīrya tam āliṅgitavān | athavā sādhv idam uktam- 
amṛtasya pravāhaiḥ kiṃ kāya-kṣālana-sambhavaiḥ |
cirān mitra-pariṣvaṅgo yo 'sau mūlya-vivarjitaḥ ||panc_2.63||


evaṃ dvāv api tau vihitāliṅgitau parasparaṃ pulakita-śarīrī vṛkṣād adhaḥ samupaviṣṭau procatur ātma-caritra-vṛttāntam | hiraṇyako 'pi mantharakasya praṇāmaṃ kṛtvā vāyasābhyāśe samupaviṣṭaḥ | atha taṃ samālokya mantharako laghupatanakam āha-bhoḥ hiraṇyako nāma mūṣako 'yam | mama suhṛd-dvitīyam iva jīvitam | tat kiṃ bahunā-

parjanyasya yathā dhārā yathā ca divi tārakāḥ |
sikatā-reṇavo yadvat saṅkhyayā parivarjitā ||panc_2.64||

guṇāḥ saṅkhyā-parityaktās tadvad asya mahātmanaḥ |
paraṃ nirvedam āpannaḥ samprāpto 'yaṃ tavāntikam ||panc_2.65||

mantharaka āha-kim asya vairāgya-kāraṇam ?

vāyasa āha-pṛṣṭo mayā, param anenābhihitaṃ, yad bahu vaktavyam iti | tat tatraiva gataḥ kathayiṣyāmi | mamāpi na niveditam | tad bhadra hiraṇyaka ! idānīṃ nivedyatām ubhayor apy āvayos tad ātmano vairāgya-kāraṇam |

so 'bravīt-

kathā 1 hiraṇyaka-tāmracūḍa-kathā

asti dakṣiṇātye janapade mahilāropyaṃ nāma nagaram | tasya nātidūre maṭhāyatanaṃ bhagavataḥ śrī-mahādevasya | tatra ca tāmracūḍo nāma parivrājakaḥ prativasati sma | sa ca nagare bhikṣāṭanaṃ kṛtvā prāṇa-yātrāṃ samācarati | bhikṣā-śeṣaṃ ca tatraiva bhikṣā-pātre nidhāya tad-bhikṣā-pātraṃ nāgadante'valambya paścād rātrau svapiti | pratyūṣe ca tad-annaṃ karmakarāṇāṃ dattvā samyak tatraiva devatāyatane saṃmārjanopalepana-maṇḍanādikaṃ samājñāpayati | anyasminn ahani mama bāndhavair niveditam-svāmin, maṭhāyatane siddham annaṃ mūṣaka-bhayāt tatraiva bhikṣā-pātre nihitaṃ nāgadante'valambitaṃ tiṣṭhati sadaiva | tad vayaṃ bhakṣayituṃ na śaknumaḥ | svāminaḥ punar āgamya kim api nāsti | tat kiṃ vṛthāṭanenānyatra | adya tatra gatvā yathecchaṃ bhuñjāmahe tava prasādāt |

tad ākarṇyāhaṃ sakala-yūtha-parivṛtas tat-kṣaṇād eva tatra gataḥ | utpatya ca tasmin bhikṣā-pātre samārūḍhaḥ | tatra bhakṣya-viśeṣāṇi sevakebhyo dattvā paścāt svayam eva bhakṣayāmi | sarveṣāṃ tṛptau jātāyāṃ bhūyaḥ sva-gṛhaṃ gacchāmi | evaṃ nityam eva tad annaṃ bhakṣayāmi | parivrājako 'pi yathā-śakti rakṣati | paraṃ yadaiva nidrāntarito bhavati, tadāhaṃ tatrāruhyātma-kṛtyaṃ karomi | atha kadācit tena mama rakṣaṇārthaṃ mahān yatnaḥ kṛtaḥ | jarjara-vaṃśaḥ samānītaḥ | tena supto 'pi mama bhayād bhikṣā-pātraṃ tāḍayati | aham apy abhikṣite'py anne prahāra-bhayād apasarpāmi | evaṃ tena saha sakalāṃ rātriṃ vigraha-parasya kālo vrajati |

athānyasminn ahani tasya maṭhe bṛhatsphiṅ-nāmā parivrājakas tasya suhṛt tīrtha-yātrā-prasaṅgena pānthaḥ prāghuṇikaḥ samāyātaḥ | taṃ dṛṣṭvā pratyutthāna-vidhinā sambhāvya pratipatti-pūrvakam abhyāgata-kriyayā niyojitaḥ | tataś ca rātrāv ekatra kuśa-saṃstare dvāv api prasuptau dharma-kathāṃ kathayitum ārabdhau |

atha bṛhasphik-kathā-goṣṭhīṣu sa tāmracūḍo mūṣaka-trāsārthaṃ vyākṣipta-manā jarjara-vaṃśena bhikṣā-pātraṃ tāḍayaṃs tasya śūnyaṃ prativacanaṃ prayacchati | tan-mayo na kiñcid udāharati | athāsāv abhyāgataḥ paraṃ kopam upāgatas tam uvāca-bhos tāmracūḍa ! parijñātaḥ na tvaṃ samyak suhṛt | tena mayā saha sāhlādaṃ na jalpasi | tad-rātrāv api tvadīyaṃ maṭhaṃ tyaktvānyatra mañhe yāsyāmi | uktaṃ ca- 
ehy āgaccha samāviśāsanam idaṃ kasmāc cirād dṛśyase kā vārteti sudurbalo 'si kuśalaṃ prīto 'smi te darśanāt |
evaṃ ye samupāgatān praṇayinaḥ pratyālapanty ādarāt teṣāṃ yuktam aśaṅkitena manasā harmyāṇi gantuṃ sadā ||panc_2.66||


gṛhī yatrāgataṃ dṛṣṭvā diśo vīkṣeta vāpy adhaḥ |
tatra ye sadane yānti te śṛṅga-rahitā vṛṣāḥ ||panc_2.67||

sābhyutthāna-kriyā yatra nālāpā madhurākṣarāḥ |
guṇa-doṣa-kathā naiva tatra harmyaṃ na gamyate ||panc_2.68||

tad eka-maṭha-prāptyāpi tvaṃ garvitaḥ | tyaktaḥ suhṛt-snehaḥ | naitad vetsi yat tvayā maṭhāśraya-vyājena narakopārjanaṃ kṛtam | uktaṃ ca-

narakāya matis te cet paurohityaṃ samācāra |
varṣaṃ yāvat kim anyena maṭha-cintāṃ dina-trayam ||panc_2.69||

tan-mukhaṃ, śocitavyas tvaṃ garvaṃ gataḥ | tad ahaṃ tvadīyaṃ maṭhaṃ parityajya yāsyāmi |

atha tac chrutvā bhaya-trasta-manās tāmracūḍas tam uvāca-bho bhagavan ! maivaṃ vada | na tvat-samo 'nyo mama suhṛt kaścid asti | paraṃ tac chrūyatāṃ goṣṭhī-śaithilya-kāraṇam | eṣa durātmā mūṣakaḥ pronnata-sthāne dhṛtam api bhikṣā-pātram utplutyārohati, bhikṣā-śeṣaṃca tatrasthaṃ bhakṣayati | tad-abhāvād eva maṭhe mārjana-kriyāpi na bhavati | tan mūṣaka

muhur muhus tāḍayāmi | nānyat kāraṇam iti | aparam etat kutūhalaṃ paśyāsya durtātmano yan mārjāra-markaṭādayo 'pi tiraskṛtā asyotpatanena |

bṛhatsphig āha-atha jñāyate tasya bilaṃ kasmiṃścit pradeśe |

tāmracūḍa āha-bhagavan na vedmi samyak |

sa āha-nūnaṃ nidhānasyopari tasya bilam | nidhānoṣmaṇā prakūrdate | uktaṃ ca-

ūṣmāpi vittajo vṛddhiṃ tejo nayati dehinām |
kiṃ punas tasya sambhogas tyāga-dharma-samanvitaḥ ||panc_2.70||

tathā ca-
nākasmāc chāṇḍilī mātar vikrīṇāti tilais tilān |
luñcitān itarair yena hetur atra bhaviṣyati ||panc_2.71||

tāmracūḍa āha-katham etat ?

sa āha-

kathā 2 tilacūrṇa-vikraya-kathā

yadāhaṃ kasmiṃścit sthāne prāvṛṭ-kāle vrata-grahaṇa-nimittaṃ kañcid brāhmaṇaṃ vāsārthaṃ prārthitavān | tataś ca tad-vacanāt tenāpi śuśrūṣitaḥ sukhena devārcana-paras tiṣṭhāmi | athānyasminn ahani pratyūṣe prabuddho 'haṃ brāhmaṇa-brāhmaṇī-saṃvāde dattāvadhānaḥ śṛṇomi | tatra brāhmaṇa āha-brāhmaṇi, prabhāte dakṣiṇāyana-saṅkrāntir ananta-dāna-phaladā bhaviṣyati | tad ahaṃ pratigrahārthaṃ grāmāntaraṃ yāsyāmi | tvayā brāhmaṇasyaikasya bhagavataḥ sūryasyoddeśena kiñcid bhojanaṃ dātavyam iti |

atha tac chrutvā brāhmaṇī paruṣatara-vacanais taṃ bhartsayamānā prāha-kutas te dāridryopahatasya bhojana-prāptiḥ | tat kiṃ lajjasa evaṃ bruvāṇaḥ | api ca na mayā tava hasta-lagnayā kvacid api labdhaṃ sukham | na miṣṭhānnasyāsvādanam | na ca hasta-pāda-kaṇṭhādi-bhūṣaṇam |

tac chrutvā bhaya-trasto 'pi vipro mandaṃ mandaṃ prāha-brāhmaṇi ! naitad yujyate vaktum | uktaṃ ca-

grāsād api tad ardhaṃ ca kasmān no dīyate'rthiṣu |
icchānurūpo vibhavaḥ kadā kasya bhaviṣyati ||panc_2.72||

īśvarā bhūri-dānena yal labhante phalaṃ kila |
daridras tac ca kākiṇyā prāpnuyād iti na śrutiḥ ||panc_2.73||

dātā laghur api sevyo bhavati na kṛpaṇo mahān api samṛddhyā |
kūpo 'ntaḥ-svādu-jalaḥ prītyai lokasya na samudraḥ ||panc_2.74||

tathā ca-
akṛta-tyāga-mahimnāṃ mithyā kiṃ rāja-rāja-śabdena |
goptāraṃ na nidhīnāṃ mahayanti maheśvaraṃ vibudhāḥ ||panc_2.75||

api ca-
sadā dāna-parikṣīṇaḥ śasta eva karīśvaraḥ |
adānaḥ pīna-gātro 'pi nindya eva hi gardabhaḥ ||panc_2.76||

suśīlo 'pi suvṛtto 'pi yāty adānād adho ghaṭaḥ |
punaḥ kubjāpi kāṇāpi dānād upari karkaṭī ||panc_2.77||

yacchan jalam api jalado vallabhatām eti sakala-lokasya |
nityaṃ prasārita-karo mitro 'pi na vīkṣituṃ śakyaḥ ||panc_2.78||

evaṃ jñātvā daridryābhibhūtair api svalpāt svalpataraṃ kāle pātre ca deyam | uktaṃ ca- 
sat-pātraṃ mahatī śraddhā deśe kāle yathocite |
yad dīyate viveka-jñais tad anantāya kalpate ||panc_2.79||


tathā ca-
atitṛṣṇā na kartavyā tṛṣṇāṃ naiva parityajet |
atitṛṣṇābhibhūtasya śikhā bhavati mastake ||panc_2.80||

brāhmaṇy āha-katham etat ?

sa āha- kathā 3 śavara-śūkara-kathā

asti kasmiṃścid vanoddeśe kaścit pulindaḥ | sa ca pāparddhiṃ kartuṃ vanaṃ prati prasthitaḥ | atha tena prasarpatā mahān añjana-parvata-śikharākāraḥ kroḍaḥ samāsāditaḥ | taṃ dṛṣṭvā karṇāntākṛṣṭa-niśita-sāyakena samāhataḥ | tenāpi kopāviṣṭena cetasā bālendu-dyutinā daṃṣṭrāgreṇa pāṭitodaraḥ pulindo gatāsur bhūtale'patat |

atha lubdhakaṃ vyāpādya śūkaro 'pi śara-prahāra-vedanayā pañcatvaṃ gataḥ | etasminn antare kaścid āsanna-mṛtyuḥ śṛgāla itas tato nirāhāratayā pīḍitaḥ paribhramaṃs taṃ pradeśam ājagāma | yāvad varāha-pulindau dvāv api paśyati tāvat prahṛṣṭo vyacintayat-bhoḥ ! sānukūlo me vidhiḥ | tenaitad apy acintitaṃ bhojanam upasthitam | athavā sādhv idam uktam-

akṛte'py udyame puṃsām anya-janma-kṛtaṃ phalam |
śubhāśubhaṃ samabhyeti vidhinā saṃniyojitam ||panc_2.81||

tathā ca-
yasmin deśe ca kāle ca vayasā yādṛśena ca |
kṛtaṃ śubhāśubhaṃ karma tat tathā tena bhujyate ||panc_2.82||

tad ahaṃ tathā bhakṣayāmi yathā bahūny ahāni me prāṇa-yātrā bhavati | tat tāvad enaṃ snāyu-pāśaṃ dhanuṣkoṭi-gataṃ bhakṣayāmi | uktaṃ ca-

śanaiḥ śanaiś ca bhoktavyaṃ svayaṃ vittam upārjitam |
rasāyanam iva prājñair helayā na kadācana ||panc_2.83||

ity evaṃ manasā niścitya cāpa-ghaṭita-koṭiṃ mukha-madhye prakṣipya snāyuṃ bhakṣituṃ pravṛttaḥ | tataś ca truṭite pāśe tālu-deśaṃ vidārya cāpa-koṭirmastaka-madhyena niṣkrāntā | so 'pi tadvad enayā tat-kṣaṇāntan mṛtaḥ | ato 'haṃ bravīmi-atitṛṣṇā na kartavyā iti |

sa punar apy āha-brāhmaṇi, na śrutaṃ bhavatyā |

āyuḥ karma ca vittaṃ ca vidyā nidhanam eva ca |
pañcaitāni hi sṛjyante garbhasthasyaiva dehinaḥ ||panc_2.84||

athaivaṃ sā tena prabodhitā brāhmaṇy āha-yady evaṃ tad asti me gṛhe stokas tila-rāśiḥ | tatas tilān luñcitvā tila-cūrṇena brāhmaṇaṃ bhojayiṣyāmi iti |

tatas tad-vacanaṃ śrutvā brāhmaṇo grāmaṃ gataḥ | sāpi tilānuṣṇodakena sammardya kuṭitvā sūryātape dattavatī | atrāntare tasyā grha-karma-vyagrāyās tilānāṃ madhye kaścit sārameyo mūtrotsargaṃ cakāra | taṃ dṛṣṭvā sā cintitavatī-aho naipuṇyaṃ paśya parāṅmukhībhūtasya vidheḥ | yad ete tilā abhojyāḥ kṛtāḥ | tad aham etān samādāya kasyacit gṛhaṃ gatvā luñcitair aluñcitān ānayāmi | sarvo 'pi jano 'nena vidhinā pradāsyati iti |

atha yasmin gṛhe'haṃ bhikṣārthaṃ praviṣṭas tatra gṛhe sāpi tilān ādāya praviṣṭā vikrayaṃ kartum | āha ca-gṛhṇātu kaścid aluñcitair luñcitāṃs tilān |

atha tad-gṛha-gṛhiṇī-gṛhaṃ praviṣṭā yāvad aluñcitair luñcitān gṛhṇāti tāvad asyāḥ putreṇa kāmandakī-śāstraṃ dṛṣṭvā vyāhṛtam-mātaḥ ! agrāhyāḥ khalv ime tilāḥ | nāsyā aluñcitair luñcitā grāhyāḥ | kāraṇaṃ kiñcid bhaviṣyati | tenaiṣāluñcitair luñcitān prayacchati |

tac chrutvā ayā parityaktās te tilāḥ | ato 'haṃ bravīmi-nākasmāc chāṇḍilī-mātaḥ iti |

etad uktvā sa bhūyo 'pi prāha-atha jñāyate tasya kramaṇa-mārgaḥ |

tāmracūḍa āha-bhagavan, jñāyate | yata ekākī na samāgacchati, kintv asaṅkhya-yūtha-parivṛtaḥ paśyato me paribhramann itas tataḥ sarva-janena sahāgacchati yāti ca |

abhyāgata āha-asti kiñcit khanitrakam |

sa āha-bāḍham asti | eṣā sarva-loha-mayī sva-hastikā |

abhyāgata āha-tarhi pratyūṣe tvayā mayā saha sthātavyam | yena dvāv api jana-caraṇa-malināyāṃ bhūmau tat-padānusāreṇa gacchāvaḥ | mayāpi tad-vacanam ākarṇya cintitam-aho vinaṣṭo 'smi, yato 'sya sābhiprāya-vacāṃsi śrūyante | nūnaṃ, yathā nidhānaṃ jñātaṃ tathā durgam apy asmākaṃ jñāsyati | etad abhiprāyād eva jñāyate | uktaṃ ca-

sakṛd api dṛṣṭvā puruṣaṃ vibudhā jānanti sāratāṃ tasya |
hasta-tulayāpi nipuṇāḥ pala-pramāṇā vijānanti ||panc_2.85||

vāñchaiva sūcayati pūrvataraṃ bhaviṣyaṃ
puṃsāṃ yad anya-tanujaṃ tv aśubhaṃ śubhaṃ vā |
vijñāyate śiśur ajāta-kalāpa-cihnaḥ
pratyudgatair apasaran saralaḥ kalāpī ||panc_2.86||

tato 'haṃ bhaya-trasta-manāḥ saparivāro durga-mārgaṃ parityajyānya-mārgeṇa gantuṃ pravṛttaḥ | saparijano yāvad agrato gacchāmi tāvat sammukho bṛhatkāyo mārjāraḥ samāyāti | sa ca mūṣaka-vṛndam avalokya tan-madhye sahasotpapāta | atha te mūṣakā māṃ kumārga-gāminam avalokya garhayanto hata-śeṣā rudhira-plāvita-vasundharās tam eva durgaṃ praviṣṭāḥ | athavā sādhv idam ucyate-

chittvā pāśam apāsya kūṭa-racanāṃ bhaṅktvā balād vāgurāṃ
paryantāgni-śikhā-kalāpa-jaṭilān nirgatya dūraṃ vanāt |
vyādhānāṃ śara-gocarād api javenotpatya dhāvan mṛgaḥ
kūpāntaḥ-patitaḥ karotu vidhure kiṃ vā vidhau pauruṣam ||panc_2.87||

athāham eko 'nyatra gataḥ | śeṣā mūḍhatayā tatraiva durge praviṣṭāḥ | atrāntare sa duṣṭa-parivrājako rudhira-bindu-carcitāṃ bhūmim avalokya tenaiva durga-mārgeṇāgatyopasthitaḥ |

yad utsāhī sadā martyaḥ parābhavati yaj janān |
yad uddhataṃ vaded vākyaṃ tat sarvaṃ vittajaṃ balam ||panc_2.88||

athāhaṃ tac chrutvā kopāviṣṭo bhikṣā-pātram uddiśya viśeṣād utkūrdito 'prāpta eva bhūmau nipatitaḥ | tac chrūtvāsau me śatrur vihasya tāmracūḍam uvāca-bhoḥ ! paśya paśya kautūhalam | āha ca-

arthena balavān sarvo 'py artha-yuktaḥ sa paṇḍitaḥ |
paśyainaṃ mūṣakaṃ vyarthaṃ sajāteḥ samatāṃ matam ||panc_2.89||

tat svapihi tvaṃ gata-śaṅkaḥ | yad asyotpatana-kāraṇaṃ tad āvayor hasta-gataṃ jātam | athavā sādhv idam ucyate-

daṃṣṭrā-virahitaḥ sarpo mada-hīno yathā gajaḥ |
tathārthena vihīno 'tra puruṣo nāma-dhārakaḥ ||panc_2.90||

tac chrutvāhaṃ manasā vicintitavān-yato 'ṅguli-mātram api kūrdana-śaktir nāsti, tad dhig artha-hīnasya puruṣasya jīvitam | uktaṃ ca-

arthena ca vihīnasya puruṣasyālpa-medhasaḥ |
vyucchidyante kriyāḥ sarvā grīṣme kusarito yathā ||panc_2.91||

yathā kāka-yavāḥ proktā yathāraṇya-bhavās tilāḥ |
nāma-mātrā na siddhau hi dhana-hīnās tathā narāḥ ||panc_2.92||

santo 'pi na hi rājante daridrasyetare guṇāḥ |
āditya iva bhūtānāṃ śrīr guṇānāṃ prakāśinī ||panc_2.93||

na tathā bādhyate loke prakṛtyā nirdhano janaḥ |
yathā dravyāṇi samprāpya tair vihīno 'sukhe sthitaḥ ||panc_2.94||

śuṣkasya kīṭa-khātasya vahni-dagdhasya sarvataḥ |
taror apy ūṣarasthasya varaṃ janma na cārthinaḥ ||panc_2.95||

śaṅkanīyā hi sarvatra niṣpratāpā daridratā |
upakartum api hi prāptaṃ niḥsvaṃ santyajya gacchati ||panc_2.96||

unnamyonnamya tatraiva daridrāṇāṃ manorathāḥ |
patanti hṛdaye vyarthā vidhavāstrīstanā iva ||panc_2.97||

vyakte'pi vāsare nityaṃ daurgatya-tamasāvṛtaḥ |
agrato 'pi sthito yatnān na kenāpīha dṛśyate ||panc_2.98||

evaṃ vilapyāhaṃ bhagnotsāhas tan-nidhānaṃ gaṇḍopadhānīkṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvā svaṃ durgaṃ prabhāte gataḥ | tataś ca mad-bhṛtyāḥ prabhāte gacchanto mitho jalpanti-aho, asamartho 'yam udara-pūraṇe'smākam | kevalam asya pṛṣṭha-lagnānāṃ viḍālādi-vipattayaḥ tat kim anenārādhitena ? uktaṃ ca- 
yat-sakāśān na lābhāḥ syāt kevalāḥ syur vipattayaḥ |
sa svāmī dūratas tyājyo viśeṣād anujīvibhiḥ ||panc_2.99||


evaṃ teṣāṃ vacāṃsi śrutvā sva-durgaṃ praviṣṭo 'ham | yāvan na kaścin mama saṃmukhe'bhyeti tāvan mayā cintitam-dhig iyaṃ daridratā | athavā sādhv idam ucyate- 
mṛto daridraḥ puruṣo mṛtaṃ maithunam aprajam |
mṛtam aśrotriyaṃ śrāddhaṃ mṛto yajñas tv adakṣiṇam ||panc_2.100||


vyathayanti paraṃ ceto manoratha-śatair janāḥ |
nānuṣṭhānair dhanair hīnāḥ kulajāḥ vidhavā iva ||panc_2.101||

daurgatyaṃ dehināṃ duḥkham apamāna-karaṃ param |
yena svair api manyante jīvanto 'pi mṛtā iva ||panc_2.102||

dainyasya pātratām eti parābhṛteḥ paraṃ padam |
vipadām āśrayaḥ śaśvad daurgatya-kaluṣī-kṛtaḥ ||panc_2.103||

lajjante bāndhavās tena sambandhaṃ gopayanti ca |
mitrāṇy amitratāṃ yānti yasya na syuḥ kapardakāḥ ||panc_2.104||

mūrtaṃ lāghavam evaitad apāyānām idaṃ gṛham |
paryāyo maraṇasyāyaṃ nirdhanatvaṃ śarīriṇām ||panc_2.105||

ajā-dhūlir iva trastair mārjanī-reṇuvaj janaiḥ |
dīpa-khaṭvottha-cchāyeva tyajyate nirdhano janaḥ ||panc_2.106||

śaucāvaśiṣṭayāpy asti kiñcit kāryaṃ kvacin mṛdā |
nirdhanena janenaiva na tu kiñcit prayojanam ||panc_2.107||

adhano dātu-kāmo 'pi samprāpto dhanināṃ gṛham |
manyate yācako 'yaṃ dhig dāridryaṃ khalu dehinām ||panc_2.108||

sva-vitta-haraṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā yo hi rakṣaty asūn naraḥ |
pitaro 'pi na gṛhṇanti tad-dattaṃ saliāñjalim ||panc_2.109||

tathā ca-
gavārthe brāhmaṇārthe ca strī-vitta-haraṇe tathā |
prāṇāṃs tyajati yo yuddhe tasya lokāḥ sanātanāḥ ||panc_2.110||

evaṃ niścitya rātrau tatra gatvā nidrāvaśam upāgatasya peṭāyāṃ mayā chidraṃ kṛtaṃ yāvat, tāvat prabuddho duṣṭa-tāpasaḥ | tataś ca jarjara-vaṃśa-prahāreṇa śirasi tāḍitaḥ kathañcid āyuḥ-śeṣatayā nirgato 'ham, na mṛtaś ca | uktaṃ ca-

prāptavyam arthaṃ labhate manuṣyo
devo 'pi taṃ laṅghayituṃ na śaktaḥ |
tasmān na śocāmi na vismayo me
yad asmadīyaṃ na hi tat pareṣām ||panc_2.111||

kāka-kūrmau pṛcchataḥ-katham etat ?

hiraṇyaka āha-

kathā 4 sāgaradatta-kathā

asti kasmiṃścin nagare sāgaradatto nāma vaṇik | tat-sūnunā rūpaka-śatena vikrīyamāṇaṃ pustakaṃ gṛhītam | tasmiṃś ca likhitam asti-

prāptavyam arthaṃ labhate manuṣyo
devo 'pi taṃ laṅghayituṃ na śaktaḥ |
tasmān na śocāmi na vismayo me
yad asmadīyaṃ na hi tat pareṣām ||panc_2.111||

tad dṛṣṭvā sāgaradattena tanujaḥ pṛṣṭaḥ-putra, kiyatā mūlyenaitat pustakaṃ gṛhītam ?

so 'bravīt-rūpaka-śatena |

tac chrutvā sāgaradatto 'bravīt-dhiṅ mūrkha ! tvaṃ likhitaika-ślokaṃ rūpaka-śatena yad gṛhṇāsi, etayā buddhyā kathaṃ dravyopārjanaṃ kariṣyasi | tad adya-prabhṛti tvayā me gṛhe na praveṣṭavyam |

evaṃ nirbhartsya gṛhān niḥsāritaḥ | sa ca tena nirvedena viprakṛṣṭaṃ deśāntaraṃ gatvā kim api nagaram āsādyāvasthitaḥ | atha katipaya-divasais tan-nagara-nivāsinā kenacid asau pṛṣṭaḥ-kuto bhavān āgataḥ ? kiṃ nāma-dheyo vā ? iti |

asāv abravīt-prāptavyam arthaṃ labhate manuṣya iti | athānyenāpi pṛṣṭenānena tathaivottaraṃ dattam | evaṃ ca tasya nagarasya madhye prāptavyamartha iti tasya prasiddha-nāma jātam |

atha rāja-kanyā candravatī nāmābhinava-rūpa-yauvana-sampannā sakhī-dvitīyaikasmin mahotsava-divase nagaraṃ nirīkṣamāṇāsti | tatraiva ca kaścid rāja-putro 'tīva-rūpa-sampanno manoramaś ca katham api tasyā dṛṣṭi-gocare gataḥ | tad-darśana-sama-kālam eva kusuma-bāṇāhatayā tayā nija-sakhy-abhihitā-sakhi ! yathā kilānena saha samāgamo bhavati tathādya tvayā yatitavyam |

evaṃ ca śrutvā sā sakhī tat-sakāśaṃ gatvā śīghram abravīt-yad ahaṃ candravatyā tavāntikaṃ preṣitā | bhaṇitaṃ ca tvāṃ prati tayā yan mama tvad-darśanān manobhavena paścimāvasthā kṛtā | tad yadi śīghram eva mad-antike na sameṣmasi tadā me maraṇaṃ śaraṇam |

iti śrutvā tenābhihitaṃ-yady avaśyaṃ mayā tatrāgantavyaṃ, tat kathaya kenopāyena praveṣṭavyam ?

atha sakhyābhihitam-rātrau saudhāvalambitayā dṛḍha-varatrayā tvayā tatrāroḍhavyam |

so 'bravīt-yady evaṃ niścayo bhavatyās tad aham evaṃ kariṣyāmi |

iti niścitya sakhī candravatī-sakāśaṃ gatā | athāgatāyāṃ rajanyāṃ sa rāja-putraḥ sva-cetasā vyacintayat-aho mahad akṛtyam etat | uktaṃ ca-

guroḥ sutāṃ mitra-bhāryāṃ svāmi-sevaka-gehinīm |
yo gacchati pumāṃl loke tam āhur brahma-ghātinam ||panc_2.112||

aparaṃ ca-
ayaśaḥ prāpyate yena yena cādho-gatir bhavet |
svārthāc ca bhraśyate yena tat karma na samācaret ||panc_2.113||

iti samyag vicārya tat-sakāśaṃ na jagāma | atha prāptavyamarthaḥ paryaṭan dhavala-gṛha-pārśve rātrāv avalambita-varatrāṃ dṛṣṭvā kautukāviṣṭa-hṛdayas tām ālambyādhirūḍhaḥ | tayā ca rāja-putryā sa evāyam ity āśvasta-cittayā snāna-khādana-pānācchādanādinā sammānya tena saha śayana-talam āśritayā tad-aṅga-saṃsparśa-sañjāta-harṣa-romāñcita-gātrayoktaṃ-yuṣmad-darśana-mātrānuraktayā mayātmā pradatto 'yam | tvad-varjam anyo bhartā manasy api me na bhaviṣyati iti | tat kasmān amyā saha na bravīṣi ?

so 'bravīt- prāptavyam arthaṃ labhate manuṣyaḥ |

ity ukte tayānyo 'yam iti matvā dhavala-gṛhād uttārya muktaḥ | sa tu khaṇḍa-pāśakaḥ prāptaḥ | tāvad asau khaṇḍa-deva-kule gatvā suptaḥ | atha tatra kayācit svairiṇyā datta-saṅketako yāvad daṇḍa-pāśakaḥ prāptaḥ, tāvad asau pūrva-suptas tena dṛṣṭo rahasya-saṃrakṣaṇārtham abhihitaś ca-ko bhavān ?

so 'bravīt-prāptavyam arthaṃ labhate manuṣyaḥ |

iti śrutvā daṇḍa-pāśakenābhihitam-yac chūnyaṃ deva-gṛham idam | tad atra madīya-sthāne gatvā svapihi |

tathā pratipadya sa matir viparyāsād anya-śayane suptaḥ | atha tasya rakṣakasya kanyā vinayavatī nāma rūpa-yauvana-sampannā kasyāpi puruṣasyānuraktā saṅketaṃ dattvā tatra śayane suptāsīt | atha sā tam āyātaṃ dṛṣṭvā sa evāyam asmad-vallabha iti rātrau ghanatarāndhakāra-vyāmohitotthāya bhojanācchādanādi-kriyāṃ kārayitvā gāndharva-vivāhenātmānaṃ vivāhayitvā tena samaṃ śayane sthitā vikasita-vadana-kamalā tam āha-kim adyāpi mayā saha viśrabdhaṃ bhavān na bravīti |

so 'bravīt-prāptavyam arthaṃ labhate manuṣyaḥ |

iti śrutvā tayā cintitam-yat kāryam asamīkṣitaṃ kriyate tasyedṛk-phala-vipāko bhavati iti | evaṃ vimṛśya sa-viṣādayā tayā niḥsārito 'sau | sa ca yāvad-vīthī-mārgeṇa gacchati tāvad anya-viṣaya-vāsī vara-kīrtir nāma varo mahatā vādya-śabdenāgacchati | prāptavyamartho 'pi taiḥ samaṃ gantum ārabdhaḥ |

atha yāvat pratyāsanne lagna-samaye rāja-mārgāsanna-śreṣṭhi-gṛha-dvāre racita-maṇḍapa-vedikāyāṃ kṛta-kautuka-maṅgala-veśā vaṇik-sutāsti, tāvan mada-matto hasty-ārohakaṃ hatvā praṇaśyaj-jana-kolāhalena lokam ākulayaṃs tam evoddeśaṃ prāptaḥ | taṃ ca dṛṣṭvā sarve varānuyāyino vareṇa saha praṇaśya diśo jagmuḥ |

athāsminn avasare bhaya-tarala-locanām ekākinīṃ kanyām avalokya-mā bhaiṣīḥ | ahaṃ paritrāteti sudhīraṃ sthirīkṛtya dakṣiṇa-pāṇau saṅgṛhya mahā-sāhasikatayā prāptavyamarthaḥ puruṣa-vākyair hastinaṃ nirbhartsitavān | tataḥ katham api daiva-yogād apāye hastini sa-suhṛd-bāndhavenātikrānta-lagna-samaye vara-kīrtir nāgatya tāvat tāṃ kanyām anya-hasta-gatāṃ dṛṣṭvābhihitam-bhoḥ śvaśura, viruddham idaṃ tvayānuṣṭhitaṃ yan mahyaṃ pradāya kanyānyasmai pradattā iti |

so 'bravīt-bhoḥ ! aham api hasti-bhaya-palāyitobhavadbhiḥ sahāyāto na jāne kim idaṃ vṛtam ity abhidhāya duhitaraṃ praṣṭum ārabdhaḥ-vatse, na tvayā sundaraṃ kṛtam | tat kathyatāṃ ko 'yaṃ vṛttāntaḥ |

so 'bravīt-yad aham anena prāṇa-saṃśayād rakṣitā, tad enaṃ muktvā mama jīvantyā nānyaḥ pāṇiṃ grahīṣyati iti |

anena vārtā-vyatikareṇa rajanī vyuṣṭā | atha prātas tatra sañjāte mahā-jana-samavāye vārtā-vyatikaraṃ śrutvā rāja-duhitā tam uddeśam āgatā | karṇa-paramparayā śrutvā daṇḍapāśaka-sutāpi tatraivāgatā | atha taṃ mahājana-amavāyaṃ śrutvā rājāpi tatra evājagāma |

prāptavyamarthaṃ prāha-bhoḥ viśrabdhaṃ kathaya | kīdṛśo 'sau vṛttāntaḥ ? atha so 'bravīt-prāptavyamarthaṃ labhate manuṣyaḥ iti |

rāja-kanyā smṛtvā prāha-devo 'pi taṃ laṅghayituṃ na śakta iti |

tato daṇḍapāśaka-sutābravīt-tasmān na śocāmi na vismayo me iti |

tam akhilaloka-vṛttāntam ākarṇya vaṇik-sutābravīt-yad asmadīyaṃ na hi tat pareṣām iti |

tato 'bhaya-dānaṃ dattvā rājā pṛthak pṛthag vṛttāntān jñātvāvagata-tattvas tasmai prāptavyam arthāya sva-duhitaraṃ sa-bahu-mānaṃ grāma-sahasreṇa samaṃ sarvālaṅkāra-parivāra-yutāṃ dattvā tvaṃ me putro 'sīti nagara-viditaṃ taṃ yauvarājye'bhiṣiktavān | daṇḍa-pāsakenāpi sva-duhitā sva-śaktyā vastra-dānādinā sambhāvya prāptavyamarthāya pradattā |

atha prāptavyamarthenāpi svīya-pitṛ-mātarau samasta-kuṭumbāvṛtau tasmin nagare sammāna-puraḥsaraṃ samānītau | atha so 'pi sva-gotreṇa saha vividha-bhogānupabhuñjānaḥ sukhenāvasthitaḥ | ato 'haṃ bravīmi-prāptavyam arthaṃ labhate manuṣyaḥ iti |

tad etat sakalaṃ sukha-duḥkham anubhūya paraṃ viṣādam upāgato 'nena mitreṇa tvat-sakāśam ānītaḥ | tad etan me vairāgya-kāraṇam | mantharaka āha-bhadra, bhavati suhṛd ayam asandigdhaṃ yaḥ kṣut-kṣāmo 'pi śatru-bhūtaṃ tvāṃ bhakṣya-sthāne sthitam evaṃ pṛṣṭham āropyānayati na mārge'pi bhakṣayati | uktaṃ ca yataḥ-

vikāraṃ yāti no cittaṃ vitte yasya kadācana |
mitraṃ syāt sarva-kāle ca kārayen mitram uttamam ||panc_2.114||

vidvadbhiḥ suhṛdām atra cihnair etair asaṃśayam |
parīkṣā-karaṇaṃ proktaṃ homāgner iva paṇḍitaiḥ ||panc_2.115||

tathā ca-
āpat-kāle tu samprāpte yan mitraṃ mitram eva tat |
vṛddhi-kāle tu samprāpte durjano 'pi suhṛd bhavet ||panc_2.116||

tan mamāpy adyāsya viṣaye viśvāsaḥ samutpanno yato nīti-viruddheyaṃ maitrī māṃsāśibhir vāyasaiḥ saha jalacarāṇām | athavā sādhv idam ucyate-

mitraṃ ko 'pi na kasyāpi nitāntaṃ na ca vaira-kṛt |
dṛśyate mitra-vidhvastāt kāryād vairī parīkṣitaḥ ||panc_2.117||

tat svāgataṃ bhavataḥ | sva-gṛha-vadāsyatām atra saras-tīre | yac ca vitt-nāśo videśa-vāsaś ca te sañjātas tatra viṣaye santāpo na kartavyaḥ | uktaṃ ca-

abhrac-chāyā khala-prītiḥ samudrānte ca medinī |
alpenaiva vinaśyanti yauvanāni dhanāni ca ||panc_2.118||

ata eva vivekino jitātmāno dhana-spṛhāṃ na kurvanti | uktaṃ ca-

susañcitair jīvanavat surakṣitair
nije'pi dehe na viyojitaiḥ kvacit |
puṃso yamāntaṃ vrajato 'pi niṣṭhurair
etair dhanaiḥ pañcapadī na dīyate ||panc_2.119||

anyac ca-
yathāmiṣaṃ jale matsyair bhakṣyate śvāpadair bhuvi |
ākāśe pakṣibhiś caiva tathā sarvatra vittavān ||panc_2.120||

nirdoṣam api vittāḍhya doṣair yojayate nṛpaḥ |
nidhanaḥ prāpta-doṣo 'pi sarvatra nirupadravaḥ ||panc_2.121||

arthānām arjanaṃ kāryaṃ vardhanaṃ rakṣaṇaṃ tathā |
bhakṣyamāṇo nirādāyaḥ sumerurapi hīyate ||panc_2.122||

arthārthī yāni kaṣṭāni mūḍho 'yaṃ sahate janaḥ |
śatāṃśenāpi mokṣārthī tāni cen mokṣam āpnuyāt ||panc_2.123||

ko dhīrasya manasvinaḥ sva-viṣayaḥ ko vā videśaḥ smṛto
yaṃ deśaṃ śrayate tam eva kurute bāhu-pratāpārjitam |
yad daṃṣṭrānakhalāṅgula-praharaṇaiḥ siṃho vanaṃ gāhate
tasmin eva hata-dvipendra-rudhirais tṛṣṇāṃ chinatty ātmanaḥ ||panc_2.124||

artha-hīnaḥ pare deśe gato 'pi yaḥ prajñāvān bhavati sa kathañcid api na sīdati | uktaṃ ca- 
ko 'tibhāraḥ samarthānāṃ kiṃ dūraṃ vyavasāyinām |
ko videśaḥ suvdyānāṃ kaḥ paraḥ priya-vādinām ||panc_2.125||


tat prajñā-nidhir bhavān na prākṛta-puruṣa-tulyaḥ | athavā-

utsāha-sampannam adīrgha-sūtraṃ kriyā-vidhijñaṃ vyasaneṣv asaktam |
śūraṃ kṛtajñaṃ dṛḍha-sauhṛdaṃ ca- lakṣmīḥ svayaṃ vāñchati vāsa-hetoḥ ||panc_2.126||

aparaṃ prāpto 'py arthaḥ karma-prāptyā naśyati | tad etāvanti dināni tvadīyam āsīt | muhūrtam apy anātmīyaṃ bhoktuṃ na labhyate | svayam āgatam api vidhināpahriyate |

arthasyopārjanaṃ kṛtvā naivābhāgyaḥ samaśnute |
araṇyaṃ mahadāsādya mūḍhaḥ somilako yathā ||panc_2.127||

hiraṇyaka āha--katham etat ?

sa āha- kathā 5 somilaka-kathā

asti kasmiṃścid adhiṣṭhāne somilako nāma kauliko vasati sma | so 'neka-vidha-paṭṭa-racanārañjitāni pārthivocitāni sadaiva vastrāṇy utpādayati | paraṃ tasya cāneka-vidha-paṭṭa-racana-nipuṇasyāpi na bhojanācchādanābhyadhikaṃ katham apy artha-mātraṃ sampadyate | athānye tatra sāmānya-kaulikāḥ sthūla-vastra-sampādana-vijñānino mahardhi-sampannāḥ | tān avalokya sa sva-bhāryām āha-priye ! paśyaitān sthūla-paṭṭa-kārakān dhana-kanaka-samṛddhān | tad adhāraṇakaṃ mamaitat sthānam | tad anyatropārjanāya gacchāmi | sā prāha-bhoḥ priyatama ! mithyā pralapitam etad yad anyatra-gatānāṃ dhanaṃ bhavati, sva-sthāne na bhavati | uktaṃ ca- 
utpatanti yad ākāśe nipatanti mahītale |
pakṣiṇāṃ tad api prāptyā nādattam upatiṣṭhati ||panc_2.128||


tathā ca- 
na hi bhavati yan na bhāvyaṃ
bhavati ca bhāvyaṃ vināpi yatnena |
kara-tala-gatam api naśyati
yasya tu bhavitavyatā nāsti ||panc_2.129||


yathā dhenu-sahasreṣu vatso vindati mātaraṃ |
tathā pūrva-kṛtaṃ karma kartāram anugacchati ||panc_2.130||

śete saha śayānena gacchantam anugacchati |
narāṇāṃ prāktanaṃ karma tiṣṭhati tu sahātmanā ||panc_2.131||

yathā chāyā-tapau nityaṃ susambaddhau parasparaṃ |
evaṃ karma ca kartā ca saṃśliṣṭāv itaretaram ||panc_2.132||

kaulika āha-priye ! na samyag abhihitaṃ bhavatyā | vyavasāyaṃ vinā na karma phalati | uktaṃ ca- 
yathaikena na hastena tālikā saṃprapadyate |
tathodyama-parityaktaṃ na phalaṃ karmaṇaḥ smṛtam ||panc_2.133||


paśya karma-vaśāt prāptaṃ bhojyakāle'pi bhojanam |
hastodyamaṃ vinā vaktre praviśen na kathañcana ||panc_2.134||

tathā ca- 
udyoginaṃ puruṣa-siṃham upaiti lakṣmīr
daivena deyam iti kāpuruṣā vadanti |
daivaṃ nihatya kuru pauruṣam ātma-śaktyā yatne kṛte yadi na sidhyati ko 'tra doṣaḥ ||panc_2.135||


tathā ca- udyamena hi sidhyanti kāryāṇi na manorathaiḥ | na hi suptasya siṃhasya viśanti vadane mṛgāḥ ||panc_2.136|| udyamena vinā rājan na sidhyanti manorathāḥ | kātarā iti jalpanti yad bhāvyaṃ tad bhaviṣyati ||panc_2.137||

sva-śaktyā kurvataḥ karma na cet siddhiṃ prayacchati |
nopālabhyaḥ pumāṃs tatra daivāntarita-pauruṣaḥ ||panc_2.138||

tan mayāvaśyaṃ deśāntaraṃ gantavyam |

iti niścitya vardhamāna-puraṃ gatvā tatra varṣa-trayaṃ sthitvā suvarṇa-śata-trayopārjanaṃ kṛtvā bhūyaḥ sva-gṛhaṃ prasthitaḥ | athārdha-pathe gacchatas tasya kadācid aṭavyāṃ paryaṭato bhagavān ravir astam upāgataḥ | tatra ca vyāla-bhayāt sthūlatara-vaṭa-skandha ārūhya prasupto yāvat tiṣṭhati tāvan niśīthe dvau puruṣau raudrākārau parasparaṃ jalpantāv aśṛṇot |

tatraika āha-bhoḥ kartaḥ tvaṃ kiṃ samyaṅ na vetsi yad asya somilakasya bhojanācchādanād ṛte'dhikā samṛddhir nāsti | tat kiṃ tvayāsya suvarṇa-śata-trayaṃ dattam |

sa āha-bhoḥ karman mayāvaśyaṃ dātavyaṃ vyavasāyināṃ tatra ca tasya pariṇatis tvad āyatteti | atha yāvad asau kaulikaḥ prabuddhaḥ suvarṇa-granthim avalokayati tāvad riktaṃ paśyati |

tataḥ sākṣepaṃ cintayāmāsa | aho kim etat ? mahatā kaṣṭenopārjitaṃ vittaṃ helayā kvāpi gatam | yad vyartha-śramo 'kiñcanaḥ kathaṃ sva-patnyā mitrāṇāṃ ca mukhaṃ darśayiṣyāmi | iti niścitya tad eva pattanaṃ gataḥ | tatra ca varṣa-mātreṇāpi suvarṇa-śata-pañcakam upārjya bhūyo 'pi sva-sthānaṃ prati prasthitaḥ | yāvad ardha-pathe bhūyo 'ṭavī-gatasya bhagavān bhānur astaṃjagāmātha suvarṇa-nāśa-bhayāt suśrānto 'pi na viśrāmyati kevalaṃ kṛta-gṛhotkaṇṭhaḥ satvaraṃ vrajati | atrāntare dvau puruṣau tādṛṣau dṛṣṭi-deśe samāgacchantau jalpantau ca śṛṇoti | tatraikaḥ prāha-bhoḥ kartaḥ ! kiṃ tvayaitasya suvarṇa-śata-pañcakaṃ dattam ? tat kiṃ na vetsi yad bhojanācchādanābhyadhikam asya kiṃcin nāsti |

sa āha-bhoḥ karman ! mayāvaśyaṃ deyaṃ vyavasāyinām | tasya pariṇāmas tvad-āyattaḥ | tat kiṃ mām upālambhayasi ?

tac chrutvā somilako yāvad granthim avalokayati tāvat suvarṇaṃ nāsti | tataḥ paraṃ duḥkham āpanno vyacintayat-aho kiṃ mama dhana-rahitasya jīvitena ? tad atra vaṭa-vṛkṣa ātmānam udbadhya prāṇāṃs tyajāmi |

evaṃ niścitya darbha-mayīṃ rajjuṃ vidhāya sva-kaṇṭhe pāśaṃ niyojya śākhāyām ātmānaṃ nibadhya yāvat prakṣipati tāvad ekaḥ pumān ākāśa-stha evedam āha-bho bhoḥ somilaka ! maivaṃ sāhasaṃ kuru | ahaṃ te vittāpahārako na te bhojanācchādanābhyadhikaṃ varāṭikām api sahāmi | tad gaccha sva-gṛhaṃ prati | anyac ca bhavadīya-sāhasenāhaṃ tuṣṭaḥ | tathā me na syād vyarthaṃ darśanam | tat prārthyatām abhīṣṭo varaḥ kaścit |

somilaka āha-yady evaṃ tad dehi me prabhūtaṃ dhanam |

sa āha-bhoḥ ! kiṃ kariṣyasi bhoga-rahitena dhanena yatas tava bhojanācchādanābhyadhikā prāptir api nāsti ? uktaṃ ca-
kiṃ tayā kriyate lakṣmyā yā vadhūr iva kevalā |
yā na veśyeva sāmānyā pathikair upabhujyate ||panc_2.139||

somilaka āha-yady api bhogo nāsti tathāpi bhavatu me dhanam | uktaṃ ca-

kṛpaṇo 'py akulīno 'pi sadā saṃśrita-mānuṣaiḥ |
sevyate sa naro loke yasya syād vitta-sañcayaḥ ||panc_2.140||

tathā ca-
śithilau ca subaddhau ca patataḥ patato na vā |
nirīkṣitau mayā bhadre daśa varṣāṇi pañca ca ||panc_2.141||

puruṣa āha-kim etat ?

so 'bravīt-

kathā 6 tīkṣṇa-viṣāṇa-śṛgāla-kathā

kasmiṃścid adhiṣṭhāne tīkṣṇaviṣāṇo nāma mahā-vṛṣabho vasati | sa ca madātirekāt parityakta-nija-yūṭhaḥ śṛṅgābhyāṃ nadī-taṭāni vidārayan svecchayā marakata-sadṛśāni śaṣpāṇi bhakṣayann araṇya-caro babhūva | atha tatraiva vane pralobhako nāma śṛgālaḥ prativasati sma | sa kadācit sva-bhāryayā saha nadī-tīre sukhopaviṣṭas tiṣṭhati | atrāntare sa tīkṣṇaviṣāṇo jalārthaṃ tad eva pulinam avatīrṇaḥ | tataś ca tasya lambamānau vṛṣaṇāv ālokya śṛgālyā śṛgālo 'bhihitaḥ-svāmin ! paśyāsya vṛṣabhasya māṃsa-piṇḍau lambamānau yathā sthitau | tataḥ kṣaṇena prahareṇa vā patiṣyataḥ | evaṃ jñātvā bhavatā pṛṣṭha-yāyinā bhāvyaṃ |

śṛgāla āha-priye ! na jñāyate kadācid etayoḥ patanaṃ bhaviṣyati vā na vā | tat kiṃ vṛthā śramāya māṃ niyojayasi ? atra-sthas tāvaj jalārtham āgatān mūṣakān bhakṣayiṣyāmi samaṃ tvayā | mārgo 'yaṃ yatas teṣām | atha yadā tvāṃ muktvāsya tīkṣṇaviṣāṇasya vṛṣabhasya pṛṣṭhe gamiṣyāmi tadāgatyānyaḥ kaścid etat sthānaṃ samāśrayiṣyati | naitad yujyate kartum | uktaṃ ca-

yo dhruvāṇi parityajyādhruvāṇi niṣevate |
dhruvāṇi tasya naśyanti adhruvaṃ naṣṭam eva ca ||panc_2.142||

śṛgāly āha-bhoḥ kāpuruṣas tvaṃ yat kiṃcit prāptaṃ tenāpi santoṣaṃ karoṣi | uktaṃ ca-

supūrā syāt kunadikā supūro mūṣikāñjaliḥ |
susantuṣṭaḥ kāpuruṣaḥ svalpakenāpi tuṣyati ||panc_2.143||

tasmāt puruṣeṇa sadaivotsāhavatā bhāvyam | uktaṃ ca- 
yatrotsāha-samārambho yatrālasya-vinigrahaḥ |
naya-vikrama-saṃyogas tatra śrīr acalā dhruvaṃ ||panc_2.144||


tad daivam iti sañcintya tyajen nodyogam ātmanaḥ |
anuyogaṃ vinā tailaṃ tilānāṃ nopajāyate ||panc_2.145||

anyac ca-
yaḥ stokenāpi santoṣaṃ kurute mandadhīr janaḥ |
tasya bhāgya-vihīnasya dattā śrīr api mārjyate ||panc_2.146||

yac ca tvaṃ vadasi | etau patiṣyato na veti | tad apy ayuktam | uktaṃ ca-

kṛta-niścayino vandyās tuṅgimā nopabhujyate |
cātakaḥ ko varāko 'yaṃ yasyendro vārivāhakaḥ ||panc_2.147||

aparaṃ mūṣaka-māṃsasya nirviṇṇāham | etau ca māṃsa-piṇḍau patana-prāyau dṛśyete | tat sarvathā nānyathā kartavyam iti | athāsau tad ākarṇya mūṣaka-prāpti-sthānaṃ parityajya tīkṣṇaviṣāṇasya pṛṣṭham anvagacchat | atha vā sādhv idam ucyate-

tāvat syāt sarva-kṛtyeṣu puruṣo 'tra svayaṃ prabhuḥ |
strī-vākyāṅkuśa-vikṣuṇṇo yāvan no dhriyate balāt ||panc_2.148||

akṛtyaṃ manyate kṛtyaṃ agamyaṃ manyate sugam |
abhakṣyaṃ manyate bhakṣyaṃ strī-vākya-prerito naraḥ ||panc_2.149||

evaṃ sa tasya pṛṣṭhataḥ sa-bhāryaḥ paribhramaṃś cira-kālam anayat | na ca tayoḥ patanam abhūt | tataś ca nirvedāt pañcadaśe varṣe śṛgālaḥ svabhāryām āha-śithilau ca subaddhau ca (141) ityādi |

tayos tat-paścād api pāto na bhaviṣyati | tat tad eva sva-sthānaṃ gacchāvaḥ | ato 'haṃ bravīmi-śithilau ca subaddhau ca (141) iti |

puruṣa āha-yady evaṃ tad gaccha bhūyo 'pi vardhamāna-puram | tatra dvau vaṇik-putrau vasataḥ | eko gupta-dhanaḥ | dvitīya upabhukta-dhanaḥ | tatas tayoḥ svarūpaṃ buddhvaikasya varaḥ prārthanīyaḥ | yadi te dhanena prayojanam abhakṣitena tatas tvām api gupta-dhanaṃ karomi | athavā datta-bhogyena dhanena te prayojanaṃ tad upabhukta-dhanaṃ karomīti | evam uktvādarśanaṃ gataḥ |

somilako 'pi vismita-manā bhūyo 'pi vardhamāna-puraṃ gataḥ | atha sandhyā-samaye śrāntaḥ katham api tat-puraṃ prāpto guptadhana-gṛhaṃ pṛcchan kṛcchrāl labdhvāstamita-sūrye praviṣṭaḥ | athāsau bhāryā-putra-sametena guptadhanena nirbhartsyamāno haṭhād gṛhaṃ praviśyopaviṣṭaḥ | tataś ca bhojana-velāyāṃ tasyāpi bhakti-varjitaṃ kiṃcid aśanaṃ dattam | tataś ca bhuktvā tatraiva yāvat supto niśīthe paśyati tāvat tāv api dvau puruṣau parasparaṃ mantrayataḥ | tatraika āha-bhoḥ kartaḥ ! kiṃ tvayāsya guptadhanasyānyo 'dhiko vyayo nirmito yat somilakasyānena bhojanaṃ dattam | tad ayuktaṃ tvayā kṛtam |

sa āha-bhoḥ karman ! na mamātra doṣaḥ | mayā puruṣasya lābha-prāptir dātavyā | tat-pariṇatiḥ punas tvad-āyatteti | athāsau yāvad uttiṣṭhati tāvad guptadhano visūcikayā khidyamāno rujābhibhūtaḥ kṣaṇaṃ tiṣṭhati | tato dvitīye'hni tad-doṣeṇa kṛtopavāsaḥ sañjātaḥ |

somilako 'pi prabhāte tad-gṛhān niṣkramya upabhuktadhana-gṛhaṃ gataḥ | tenāpi cābhyutthādinā sat-kṛto vihita-bhojanācchādana-saṃmānas tasyaiva gṛhe bhavya-śayyām āruhya suṣvāpa | tataś ca niśīthe yāvat paśyati tāvat tāv eva dvau puruṣau mitho mantrayataḥ | atra tayor eka āha-bhoḥ kartaḥ ! anena somilakasyopakāraṃ kurvatā prabhūto vyayaḥ kṛtaḥ | tat kathaya katham asyoddhāraka-vidhir bhaviṣyati | anena sarvam etad vyavahāraka-gṛhāt samānītam |

sa āha-bhoḥ karman ! mama kṛtyam etat | pariṇatis tvad-āyatteti | atha prabhāta-samaye rāja-puruṣo rāja-prasādajaṃ vittam ādāya samāyāta upabhukta-dhanāya samarpayām āsa |

tad dṛṣṭvā somilakaś cintayāmāsa | sañcaya-rahito 'pi varam eṣa upabhuktadhano nāsau kadaryo guptadhanaḥ | uktaṃ ca-

agnihotra-phalā vedāḥ śīla-vṛtta-phalaṃ śrutam |
rati-putra-phalā dārā datta-bhukta-phalaṃ dhanam ||panc_2.150||

tad vidhātā māṃ datta-bhukta-dhanaṃ karotu | na kāryaṃ me guptadhanena | tataḥ somilako dattabhuktadhanaḥ saṃjātaḥ | ato 'haṃ bravīmi-arthasyopārjanaṃ kṛtvā iti |

gṛha-madhya-nikhātena dhanena dhanino yadi |
bhavāmaḥ kiṃ na tenaiva dhanena dhanino vayaṃ ||panc_2.151||

tad bhadra ! hiraṇyakaivaṃ jñātvā dhana-viṣaye santāpo na kāryaḥ | atha vidyamānam api dhanaṃ bhojya-bandhyatayā tad-avidyamānaṃ mantavyam | uktaṃ ca-

upārjitānām arthānāṃ tyāga eva hi rakṣaṇam |
taḍāgodara-saṃsthānāṃ parīvāha ivāmbhasām ||panc_2.152||

tathā ca-
upārjitānām arthānāṃ tyāga eva hi rakṣaṇam |
taḍāgodara-saṃsthānāṃ parivāha ivāmbhasām ||panc_2.153||

anyac ca- dānaṃ bhogo nāśas tisro gatayo bhavanti vittasya | yo na dadāti na bhuṅkte tasya tṛtīyā gatir bhavati ||panc_2.154||

evaṃ jñātvā vivekinā na sthity-arthaṃ vittopārjanaṃ kartavyaṃ yato duḥkhāya tat | uktaṃ ca- 
dhanādikeṣu vidyante ye'tra mūrkhāḥ sukhāśayāḥ |
tapta-grīṣmeṇa sevante śaityārthaṃ te hutāśanam ||panc_2.155||


sarpāḥ pibanti pavanaṃ na ca durbalās te
śuṣkais tṛṇair vana-gajā balino bhavanti |
kandaiḥ phalair muni-varā gamayanti kālaṃ
santoṣa eva puruṣasya paraṃ nidhānam ||panc_2.156||

santoṣāmṛta-tṛptānāṃ yat sukhaṃ śānta-cetasām |
kutas tad-dhana-lubdhānām itaś cetaś ca dhāvatām ||panc_2.157||

pīyūṣam iva saṃtoṣaṃ pibatāṃ nirvṛtiḥ parā |
duḥkhaṃ nirantaraṃ puṃsām asaṃtoṣavatāṃ punaḥ ||panc_2.158||

nirodhāc cetaso 'kṣāṇi niruddhāny akhilāny api |
ācchādite ravau meghaiḥ sañchannāḥ syur gabhastayaḥ ||panc_2.159||

vāñchā-vicchedanaṃ prāhuḥ svāsthyaṃ śāntā maha-rṣayaḥ | vāñchā nivartate nārthaiḥ pipāsevāgni-sevanaiḥ ||panc_2.160|| anindyam api nindanti stuvanty astutyam uccakaiḥ | svāpateya-kṛte martyāḥ kiṃ kiṃ nāma na kurvate ||panc_2.161||

dharmārthaṃ yasya vittehā tasyāpi na śubhāvahā |
prakṣālanādd hi paṅkasya dūrād asparśanaṃ varam ||panc_2.162||

dānena tulyo nidhir asti nānyo
lobhāc ca nānyo 'sti paraḥ pṛthivyām |
vibhūṣaṇaṃ śīla-samaṃ na cānyat
santoṣa-tulyaṃ dhanam asti nānyat ||panc_2.163||

dāridryasya parā mūrtir yan māna-draviṇālpatā |
jarad-gava-dhanaḥ śarvas tathāpi parameśvaraḥ ||panc_2.164||

evaṃ jñātvā bhadra tvayā santoṣaḥ kārya iti | mantharakavacanam ākarṇya vāyasa āha-bhadra mantharako yad evaṃ vadati tat tvayā citte kartavyam | athavā sādhv idam ucyate-

sulabhāḥ puruṣā rājan satataṃ priya-vādinaḥ |
apriyasya ca pathyasya vaktā śrotā ca durlabhaḥ ||panc_2.166||

apriyāṇy api pathyāni ye vadanti nṛṇām iha |
ta eva suhṛdaḥ proktā anye syur nāma-dhārakāḥ ||panc_2.167||

athaivaṃ jalpatāṃ teṣāṃ citrāṅgo nāma hariṇo lubdhaka-trāsitas tasminn eva sarasi praviṣṭaḥ | athāyāntaṃ sa-sambhramam avalokya laghupatanako vṛkṣam ārūḍhaḥ | hiraṇyakaḥ śarastambaṃ praviṣṭaḥ | mantharakaḥ salilāśayam āsthitaḥ | atha laghupatanako mṛgaṃ samyak parijñāya mantharakam uvāca-ehy ehi sakhe mantharaka ! mṛgo 'yaṃ tṛṣārto 'tra samāyātaḥ sarasi praviṣṭaḥ | tasya śabdo 'yaṃ na mānuṣa-sambhava iti |

tac chrutvā mantharako deśa-kālocitam āha-bho laghupatanaka ! yathāyaṃ mṛgo dṛśyate prabhūtam ucchvāsam udvahann udbhrānta-dṛṣṭyā pṛṣṭhato 'valokayati tan na tṛṣārta eṣa nūnaṃ lubdhaka-trāsitaḥ | taj jñāyatām asya pṛṣṭhe lubdhakā āgacchanti na veti | uktaṃ ca-

bhaya-trasto naraḥ śvāsaṃ prabhūtaṃ kurute muhuḥ |
diśo 'valokayaty eva na svāsthyaṃ vrajati kvacit ||panc_2.168||

tac chrutvā citrāṅga āha-bho mantharaka ! jñātaṃ tvayā samyaṅ me trāsa-kāraṇam | ahaṃ lubdhaka-śara-prahārād uddhāritaḥ kṛcchreṇātra samāyātaḥ | mama yūthaṃ tair lubdhakair vyāpāditaṃ bhaviṣyati | tac charaṇāgatasya me darśaya kiṃcid agamyaṃ sthānaṃ lubdhakānām |

tad ākarṇya mantharaka āha-bhoś citrāṅga ! śrūyatāṃ nīti-śāstram |

dvāv upāyāv iha proktau vimuktau śatru-darśane |
hastayoś cālanād eko dvitīyaḥ pāda-vega-jaḥ ||panc_2.169||

tad gamyatāṃ śīghraṃ ghanaṃ vanaṃ yāvad adyāpi nāgacchanti te durātmāno lubdhakāḥ |

atrāntare laghupatanakaḥ satvaram abhyupetyovāca-bho mantharaka ! gatās te lubdhakāḥ sva-gṛhonmukhāḥ pracura-māṃsa-piṇḍa-dhāriṇaḥ | tac citrāṅga ! tvaṃ viśrabdho jalād bahir bhava | tatas te catvāro 'pi mitra-bhāvam āśritās tasmin sarasi madhyāhna-samaye vṛkṣa-cchāyādhastāt subhāṣita-goṣṭhī-sukham anubhavantaḥ sukhena kālaṃ nayanti | athavā yuktam etad ucyate- 
subhāṣita-rasāsvāda-baddha-romāñca-kañcukaṃ |
vināpi saṃgamaṃ strīṇāṃ kavīnāṃ sukham edhate ||panc_2.170||


subhāṣita-maya-dravya-saṅgrahaṃ na karoti yaḥ |
sa tu prastāva-yajñeṣu kāṃ pradāsyati dakṣiṇām ||panc_2.171||

tathā ca-
sakṛd uktaṃ na gṛhṇāti svayaṃ vā na karoti yaḥ |
yasya saṃpuṭikā nāsti kutas tasya subhāṣitam ||panc_2.172||

athaikasminn ahani goṣṭhī-samaye mṛgo nāyātaḥ | atha te vyākulībhūtāḥ parasparaṃ jalpitum ārabdhāḥ | aho kim adya suhṛn na samāyātaḥ | kiṃ siṃhādibhiḥ kvacid vyāpādita uta lubdhakair atha vānale prapatito gartā-viṣame vā nava-tṛṇa-laulyād iti | athavā sādhv idam ucyate- 
sva-gṛhodyāna-gate'pi snigdhaiḥ pāpaṃ viśaṅkyate mohāt |
kim u dṛṣṭa-bahv-apāya-pratibhaya-kāntāra-madhya-sthe ||panc_2.173||


atha mantharako vāyasam āha-bho laghupatanakāhaṃ hiraṇyakaś ca tāvad dvāv apy aśaktau tasyānveṣaṇaṃ kartuṃ mandagatitvāt | tad gatvā tvam araṇyaṃ śodhaya yadi kutracit taṃ jīvantaṃ paśyasīti |

tad ākarṇya laghupatanako nātidūre yāvad gacchati tāvat palvala-tīre citrāṅgaḥ kūṭa-pāśa-niyantritas tiṣṭhati | taṃ dṛṣṭvā śoka-vyākulita-manās tam avocat | bhadra kim idam ? citrāṅgo 'pi vāyasam avalokya viśeṣeṇa duḥkhita-manā babhūva | athavā yuktam etat-

api mandatvam āpanno naṣṭo vāpīṣṭa-darśanāt |
prāyeṇa prāṇināṃ bhūyo duḥkhāvego 'dhiko bhavet ||panc_2.174||

tataś ca vāṣpāvasāne citrāṅgo laghupatanakam āha-bho mitra saṃjāto 'yaṃ tāvan mama mṛtyuḥ | tad yuktaṃ sampannaṃ yad bhavatā saha me darśanaṃ sañjātam | uktaṃ ca-

prāṇātyaye samutpanne yadi syān mitra-darśanaṃ |
tad dvābhyāṃ sukha-daṃ paścāj jīvato 'pi mṛtasya ca ||panc_2.175||

tat kṣantavyaṃ yan mayā praṇayāt subhāṣita-goṣṭhīṣv abhihitaṃ | tathā hiraṇyaka-mantharakau mama vākyād vācyau |

ajñānāj jñānato vāpi duruktaṃ yad udāhṛtam |
mayā tat kṣamyatām adya dvābhyām api prasādataḥ ||panc_2.176||

tac chrutvā laghupatanaka āha-bhadra na bhetavyam asmad-vidhair mitrair vidyamānaiḥ | yāvad ahaṃ drutataraṃ hiraṇyakaṃ gṛhītvāgacchāmi | aparaṃ ye sat-puruṣā bhavanti te vyasane na vyākulatvam upayānti | uktaṃ ca-

sampadi yasya na harṣo vipadi viṣādo raṇe na bhīrutvaṃ | taṃ bhuvana-traya-tilakaṃ janayati jananī sutaṃ viralaṃ ||panc_2.177||

evam uktvā laghupatanakaś citrāṅgam āśvāsya yatra hiraṇyaka-mantharakau tiṣṭhatas tatra gatvā sarvaṃ citrāṅga-pāśa-patanaṃ kathitavān | hiraṇyakaṃ ca citrāṅga-pāśa-mokṣaṇaṃ prati kṛta-niścayaṃ pṛṣṭham āropya bhūyo 'pi satvaraṃ citrāṅga-samīpe gataḥ | so 'pi mūṣakam avalokya kiṃcij jīvitāśayā saṃśliṣṭa āha-

āpan-nāśāya vibudhaiḥ kartavyāḥ suhṛdo 'malāḥ |
na taraty āpadaṃ kaścid yo 'tra mitra-vivarjitaḥ ||panc_2.178||

hiraṇyaka āha-bhadra tvaṃ tāvan nīti-śāstra-jño dakṣa iti | tat katham atra kūṭa-pāśe patitaḥ ?

sa āha-bho na kālo 'yaṃ vivādasya | tan na yāvat sa pāpātmā lubdhakaḥ samabhyeti tāvad drutataraṃ kartayemaṃ mat-pāda-pāśaṃ |

tad ākarṇya vihasyāha hiraṇyakaḥ-kiṃ mayy api samāyāte lubdhakād bibheṣi tataḥ śāstraṃ prati mahatī me viraktiḥ sampannā yad bhavad-vidhā api nīti-śāstra-vida etām avasthāṃ prāpnuvanti | tena tvāṃ pṛcchāmi |

sa āha-bhadra karmaṇā buddhir api hanyate | uktaṃ ca-

kṛtānta-pāśa-baddhānāṃ daivopahata-cetasāṃ |
buddhayaḥ kubja-gāminyo bhavanti mahatām api ||panc_2.179||

vidhātrā racitā yā sā lalāṭe'kṣara-mālikā |
na tāṃ mārjayituṃ śaktāḥ sva-śaktyāpy atipaṇḍitāḥ ||panc_2.180||

evaṃ tayoḥ pravadatoḥ suhṛd-vyasana-santapta-hṛdayo mantharakaḥ śanaiḥ śanais taṃ pradeśam ājagāma | taṃ dṛṣṭvā laghupatanako hiraṇyakam āha-aho na śobhanam āpatitam | hiraṇyaka āha-kiṃ sa lubdhakaḥ samāyāti ?

sa āha-āstāṃ tāval lubdhaka-vārtā | eṣa mantharakaḥ samāgacchati | tad anītir anuṣṭhitānena yato vayam apy asya kāraṇān nūnaṃ vyāpādanaṃ yāsyāmo yadi sa pāpātmā lubdhakaḥ samāgamiṣyati | tad ahaṃ tāvat kham utpatiṣyāmi | tvaṃ punar bilaṃ praviṣyātmānaṃ rakṣayiṣyasi | citrāṅgo 'pi vegena dig-antaraṃ yāsyati | eṣa punar jalacaraḥ sthale kathaṃ bhaviṣyatīti vyākulo 'smi | atrāntare prāpto 'yaṃ mantharakaḥ |

hiraṇyaka āha-bhadra, na yuktam anuṣṭhitaṃ bhavatā yad atra samāyātaḥ | tad bhūyo 'pi drutataraṃ gamyatāṃ yāvad asau lubdhako na samāyāti |

mantharaka āha-bhadra, kiṃ karomi ? na śaknomi tatra-stho mitra-vyasanāgni-dāghaṃ soḍhum | tenāham atrāgataḥ | athavā sādhv idam ucyate-

dayita-jana-viprayogo vitta-viyogaś ca sahyāḥ syuḥ |
yadi sumahauṣadha-kalpo vayasya-jana-saṃgamo na syāt ||panc_2.181||

varaṃ prāṇa-parityāgo na viyogo bhavādṛśaiḥ |
prāṇā janmāntare bhūyo na bhavanti bhavad-vidhāḥ ||panc_2.182||

evaṃ tasya pravadata ākarṇa-pūrita-śarāsano lubdhako 'py upāgataḥ | taṃ dṛṣṭvā mūṣakeṇa tasya snāyu-pāśas tat-kṣaṇāt khaṇḍitaḥ | atrāntare citrāṅgaḥ satvaraṃ pṛṣṭham avalokayan pradhāvitaḥ | laghupatanako vṛkṣam ārūḍhaḥ | hiraṇyakaś ca samīpa-varti bilaṃ praviṣṭaḥ | athāsau lubdhako mṛga-gamanād viṣaṇṇa-vadano vyartha-śramas taṃ mantharakaṃ mandaṃ mandaṃ sthala-madhye gacchantaṃ dṛṣṭavān | acintayac ca-yady api kuraṅgo dhātrāpahṛtas tathāpy ayaṃ kūrma āhārārthaṃ sampāditaḥ | tad adyāsyāmiṣeṇa me kuṭumbasyāhāra-nirvṛttir bhaviṣyati |

evaṃ vicintya taṃ darbhaiḥ sañchādya dhanuṣu samāropya skandhe kṛtvā gṛhaṃ prati prasthitaḥ | atrāntare taṃ nīyamānam avalokya hiraṇyako duḥkhākulaḥ paryadevayat-kaṣṭaṃ bhoḥ kaṣṭam āpatitam |

ekasya duḥkhasya na yāvad antaṃ
gacchāmy ahaṃ pāram ivārṇavasya |
tāvad dvitīyaṃ samupasthitaṃ me chidreṣv anarthā bahulī-bhavanti ||panc_2.183||

tāvad askhalitaṃ yāvat sukhaṃ yāti same pathi |
skhalite ca samutpanne viṣame ca pade pade ||panc_2.184||

yan namraṃ saralaṃ cāpi yac cāpatsu na sīdati |
dhanur mitraṃ kalatraṃ ca durlabhaṃ śuddha-vaṃśajam ||panc_2.185||

na mātari na dāreṣu na sodarye na cātmaje |
viśrambhas tādṛśaḥ puṃsāṃ yādṛṅ mitre nirantare ||panc_2.186||

yadi tāvat kṛtāntena me dhana-nāśo vihitas tan-mārga-śrāntasya me viśrāma-bhūtaṃ mitraṃ kasmād apahṛtaṃ | aparam api mitraṃ paraṃ mantharaka-samaṃ na syāt | uktaṃ ca-

asampattau paro lābho guhyasya kathanaṃ tathā |
āpad-vimokṣaṇaṃ caiva mitrasyaitat phala-trayam ||panc_2.187||

tad asya paścān nānyaḥ suhṛn me | tat kiṃ mamopary anavarataṃ vyasana-śarair varṣati hanta vidhiḥ | yata ādau tāvad vitta-nāśas tataḥ parivāra-bhraṃśas tato deśa-tyāgas tato mitra-viyoga iti | athavā svarūpam etat sarveṣām eva jantūnāṃ jīvita-dharmasya | uktaṃ ca-

kāyaḥ saṃnihitāpāyaḥ sampadaḥ padam āpadām |
samāgamāḥ sāpagamāḥ sarvam utpādi bhaṅguram ||panc_2.188||

tathā ca- 
kṣate prahārā nipatanty abhīkṣṇaṃ
dhana-kṣaye vardhati jāṭharāgniḥ |
āpatsu vairāṇi samudbhavanti
cchidreṣv anarthā bahulī-bhavanti ||panc_2.189||


aho sādhūktaṃ kenāpi |

prāpte bhaye paritrāṇaṃ prīti-viśrambha-bhājanaṃ |
kena ratnam idaṃ sṛṣṭaṃ mitram ity akṣara-dvayaṃ ||panc_2.190||

atrāntare ākranda-parau citrāṅga-laghupatanakau tatraiva samāyātau | atha hiraṇyaka āha-aho kiṃ vṛthā-pralapitena | tad yāvad eṣa mantharako dṛṣṭi-gocarān na nīyate tāvad asya mokṣopāyaś cintyatām iti | uktaṃ ca-

vyasanaṃ prāpya yo mohāt kevalaṃ paridevayet |
krandanaṃ vardhayaty eva tasyāntaṃ nādhigacchati ||panc_2.191||

kevalaṃ vyasanasyoktaṃ bheṣajaṃ naya-paṇḍitaiḥ |
tasyoccheda-samārambho viṣāda-parivarjanaṃ ||panc_2.192||

anyac ca- 
atīta-lābhasya surakṣaṇārthaṃ
bhaviṣya-lābhasya ca saṅgamārtham |
āpat-prapannasya ca mokṣaṇārthaṃ
yan mantryate'sau paramo hi mantraḥ ||panc_2.193||


tac chrutvā vāyasa āha-bho yady evaṃ tat kriyatāṃ mad-vacaḥ | eṣa citrāṅgo 'sya mārge gatvā kiṃcit palvalam āsādya tasya tīre niścetano bhūtvā patatu | aham apy asya śirasi samāruhya mandaiś cañcu-prahāraiḥ śira ullekhiṣyāmi yenāsau lubdhako 'muṃ mṛtaṃ matvā mama cañcu-prahāra-pratyayena mantharakaṃ bhūmau kṣiptvā mṛgārthe dhāvati | atrāntare tvayā darbha-maya-bandhana-veṣṭanāni khaṇḍanīyāni yenāsau mantharako drutataraṃ palvalaṃ praviśati |

citrāṅgaḥ prāha-bho bhadro 'yaṃ dṛṣṭo mantras tvayā | nūnaṃ mantharako mukto mantavyaḥ | uktaṃ ca-

siddhiṃ vā yadi vāsiddhiṃ cittotsāho nivedayet |
prathamaṃ sarva-jantūnāṃ prājño vetti na cetaraḥ ||panc_2.194||

tat tad evaṃ kriyatām | tathānuṣṭhite sa lubdhakas tathaiva mārgāsanna-palvala-tīrasthaṃ citrāṅgaṃ vāyasa-sanātham adrākṣīt | taṃ dṛṣṭvā harṣita-manā vyacintayat | nūnaṃ pāśa-vedanayā varāko 'yaṃ mṛgo gatvāyuḥ-śeṣa-jīvitaḥ pāśaṃ troṭayitvā katham apy etad vanāntaraṃ praviṣṭo yāvan mṛtaḥ | tad vaśyo 'yaṃ me kacchapaḥ suyantritatvāt | tad enam api tāvad gṛhṇāmīty avardhāya kacchapaṃ bhū-tale prakṣipya mṛgam upādravat |

atrāntare hiraṇyakena vajropama-daṃṣṭrā-prahāreṇa tad darbha-veṣṭanaṃ tat-kṣaṇāt khaṇḍaśaḥ kṛtaṃ | mantharako 'pi tṛṇa-madhyān niṣkramya palvalaṃ praviṣṭaḥ | citrāṅgo 'py aprāptasyāpi tasyotthāya vāyasena saha drutaṃ pranaṣṭaḥ | atrāntare vilakṣo viṣāda-paro nivṛtto lubdhako yāvat paśyati tāvat kacchapo 'pi gataḥ | tataś ca tatropaviśyemaṃ ślokam apaṭhat-

prāpto bandhanam apy ayaṃ guru-mṛgas tāvat tvayā me hṛtaḥ
samprāptaḥ kamaṭhaḥ sa cāpi niyataṃ naṣṭas tavādeśataḥ |
kṣut-kṣāmo 'tra vane bhramāmi śiśukais tyaktaḥ samaṃ bhāryayā
yac cānyan na kṛtaṃ kṛtānta kurute tac cāpi sahyaṃ mayā ||panc_2.195||

evaṃ bahu-vidhaṃ vilapya sva-gṛhaṃ gataḥ | atha tasmin dūrī-bhūte sarve'pi te kāka-kūrma-mṛgākhavaḥ paramānanda-bhājo militvā parasparam āliṅgya punar jātān ivātmano manyamānas tad eva saraḥ prāpya mahā-sukhena subhāṣita-goṣṭhī-vinodaṃ kurvantaḥ kālaṃ nayanti sma | evaṃ jñātvā vivekinā mitra-saṅgrahaḥ kāryaḥ | tathā mitreṇa sahāvyājena vartitavyam | uktaṃ ca-

yo mitrāṇi karoty atra na kauṭilyena vartate |
taiḥ samaṃ na parābhūtiṃ samprāpnoti kathañcana ||panc_2.196||

iti śrī-viṣṇu-śarma-viracite pañcatantre mitra-samprāptir nāma dvitīyaṃ tantraṃ samāptam ||2||

tṛtīyaṃ tantram atha kākolūkīyam

prastāvanā kathā meghavarṇārimardana-vṛttāntaḥ

athedam ārabhyate kākolūkīyaṃ nāma tṛtīyaṃ tantram | yasyāyam ādyaḥ ślokaḥ-

na viśvaset pūrva-virodhitasya
śatroś ca mitratvam upāgatasya |
dagdhāṃ guhāṃ paśya ulūka-pūrṇāṃ
kāka-praṇītena hutāśanena ||panc_3.1||

tad yathānuśruyate-asti dakṣiṇātye janapade mahilāropyaṃ nāma nagaram | tasya samīpastho 'neka-śākhāsanātho 'tighanatara-patra-cchanno nyagrodha-pādapo 'sti | tatra ca megha-varṇo nāma vāyasa-rājo 'neka-kāka-parivāraḥ prativasati sma | sa tatra vihita-durga-racanaḥ saparijanaḥ kālaṃ nayati | tathānyo 'ri-mardano nāmolūka-rājo 'saṅkhyolūka-parivāro giri-guhā-durgāśrayaḥ prativasati sma | sa ca rātrāv abhyetya sadaiva tasya nyagrodhasya samantāt paribhramati | atholūkarājaḥ pūrva-virodha-vaśādyaṃ kañcid vāyasa-samāsādayati | taṃ vyāpādya gacchati | evaṃ nityābhigamanāc chanaiḥ śanais tan nyagrodha-pādapad-durgaṃ tena samantān nirvāyasaṃ kṛtam | athavā bhavaty evam | uktaṃ ca-

ya upekṣeta śatruṃ svaṃ prasarantaṃ yadṛcchayā |
rogaṃ cālasya-saṃyuktaḥ sa śanais tena hanyate ||panc_3.2||

tathā ca-
jāta-mātraṃ na yaḥ śatruṃ vyādhiṃ ca praśamaṃ nayet |
mahābalo 'pi tenaiva vṛddhiṃ prāpya sa hanyate ||panc_3.3||

athānyedyuḥ sa vāyasa-rājaḥ sarvān sacivān āhūya provāca-bhoḥ ! utkaṭas tāvad asmākaṃ śatrur udyama-sampannaś ca kālavic ca nityam eva niśāgame sametyāsmat-pakṣa-kadanaṃ karoti | tat katham asya prativighātavyam ? vayaṃ tāvad rātrau na paśyāmaḥ | na ca divā durgaṃ vijānīmo yena gatvā praharāmaḥ | tad atra kiṃ yujyate sandhi-vigraha-yānāsana-saṃśraya-dvaidhī-bhāvānāṃ madhyāt | atha te procuḥ-yuktam abhihitaṃ devena yad eṣa praśnaḥ kṛtaḥ | uktaṃ ca-

apṛṣṭenāpi vaktavyaṃ sacivenātra kiṃcana |
pṛṣṭena tu viśeṣeṇa vācyaṃ pathyaṃ mahīpateḥ ||panc_3.4||

yo na pṛṣṭo hitaṃ brūte pariṇāme sukhāvaham |
mantro na priya-vaktā ca kevalaṃ sa ripuḥ smṛtam ||panc_3.5||

tasmād ekāntam āsādya kāryo mantro mahīpate |
yena tasya vayaṃ kurmo niyamaṃ kāraṇaṃ tathā ||panc_3.6||

uktaṃ ca-
balīyasi praṇamatāṃ kāle praharatām api |
sampado nāvagacchanti pratīpam iva nimnagāḥ ||panc_3.7||

satyāḍhyo dhārmikaś cāryo bhrātṛ-saṅghātavān balī |
aneka-vijayī caiva sandheyaḥ sa ripur bhavet ||panc_3.8||

sandhiḥ kāryo 'py anāryeṇa vijñāya prāṇa-saṃśayam |
prāṇaiḥ saṃrakṣitaiḥ sarvaṃ yato bhavati rakṣitam ||panc_3.9||

aneka-yuddha-vijayī sandhānaṃ yasya gacchati |
tat-prabhāveṇa tasyāśu vaśaṃ gacchanty arātayaḥ ||panc_3.10||

sandhim icchet samenāpi sandigdho vijayī yudhi |
na hi sāṃśayikaṃ kuryād ity uvāca bṛhaspatiḥ ||panc_3.11||

sandigdho vijayo yuddhe janānām iha yuddhyatām |
upāya-tritayād ūrdhvaṃ tasmād yuddhaṃ samācaret ||panc_3.12||

asandadhāno mānāndhaḥ samenāpi hato bhṛśam |
āmakumbham ivābhittvā nāvatiṣṭheta śaktimān ||panc_3.13||

samaṃ śaktimatā yuddham aśaktasya hi mṛtyave |
vṛṣatkumbhaṃ yathā bhittvā tāvat tiṣṭhati śaktimān ||panc_3.14||

anyac ca-
bhūmir mitraṃ hiraṇyaṃ vā vigrahasya phala-trayam |
nāsty ekam api yady eṣāṃ vigrahaṃ na samācaret ||panc_3.15||

khanann ākhu-bilaṃ siṃhaḥ pāṣāṇa-śakalākulam |
prāpnoti nakha-bhaṅgaṃ hi phalaṃ vā mūṣako bhavet ||panc_3.16||

tasmān na syāt phalaṃ yatra puṣṭaṃ yuddhaṃ tu kevalam |
na hi tat svayam utpādyaṃ kartavyaṃ na kathañcana ||panc_3.17||

balīyasā samākrānto vaitasīṃ vṛttim āśrayet |
vāñchann abhraṃśinīṃ lakṣmīṃ na bhaujaṅgī kadācana ||panc_3.18||

kurvan hi vaitasīṃ vṛttiṃ prāpnoti mahatīṃ śriyam |
bhujaṅga-vṛttim āpanno vadham arhati kevalam ||panc_3.19||

kaurmaṃ saṅkocam āsthāya prahārān api marṣayet |
kāle kāle ca matimān uttiṣṭhet kṛṣṇa-sarpavat ||panc_3.20||

āgataṃ vigrahaṃ vidvān upāyaiḥ praśamaṃ nayet |
vijayasya hy anityatvād rabhasena na sampatet ||panc_3.21||

balinā saha yoddhavyam iti nāsti nidarśanam |
prativātaṃ na hi ghanaḥ kadācid upasarpati ||panc_3.22||

śatruṇā na hi sandadhyāt suśliṣṭenāpi sandhinā |
sutaptam api pānīyaṃ śamayaty eva pāvakam ||panc_3.23||

uktaṃ ca-
satya-dharma-vihīnena na sandadhyāt kathañcana |
sugandhito 'py asādhutvād acirād yāti vikriyām ||panc_3.24||

tasmāt tena yoddhavyam iti me matiḥ | uktaṃ ca yataḥ-

krūro lubdho 'laso 'satyaḥ pramādī bhīrur asthiraḥ |
mūḍho yodhāvamantā ca sukhocchedyo bhaved ripuḥ ||panc_3.25||

aparaṃ tena parābhūtā vayam | tad yadi sandhāna-kīrtanaṃ kariṣyāmas tad bhūyo 'tyantaṃ kopaṃ kariṣyati | uktaṃ ca-

caturthopāya-sādhye tu ripau sāntvam apakriyā |
svedyam āma-jvaraṃ prājñaḥ ko 'mbhasā pariṣiñcati ||panc_3.26||

sāmavādāḥ sakopasya śatroḥ pratyuta dīpikāḥ |
prataptasyeva sahasā sarpiṣas toya-bindavaḥ ||panc_3.27||

pramāṇābhyadhikasyāpi mahat-sattvam adhiṣṭhitaḥ |
padaṃ mūrdhni samādhatte kesarī matta-dantinaḥ ||panc_3.28||

utsāha-śakti-sampanno hanyāc chatruṃ laghur gurum |
yathā kaṇṭhīravo nāgaṃ bhāradvājaḥ pracakṣate ||panc_3.29||

māyayā śatravo vadhyā avadhyāḥ syur balena ye |
yathā strī-rūpam āsthāya hato bhīmena kīcakaḥ ||panc_3.30||

tathā ca-
mṛtyor ivogra-daṇḍasya rājño yānti vaśaṃ dviṣaḥ |
sarvaṃsahaṃ tu manyante tṛṇāya ripavaś ca tam ||panc_3.31||

na jātu śamanaṃ yasya tejas tejasvi-tejasām |
vṛthā jātena kiṃ tena mātur yauvana-hāriṇā ||panc_3.32||

yā lakṣmīr nānuliptāṅgī vair-śoṇita-kuṅkumaiḥ |
kāntāpi manasaḥ prītiṃ na sā dhatte manasvinām ||panc_3.33||

ripu-raktena saṃsiktā tat-strī-netrāmbubhis tathā |
na bhūmir yasya bhūpasya kā ślāghā tasya jīvite ||panc_3.34||

balotkaṭena duṣṭena maryādā-rahitena ca |
na sandhi-vigrahau naiva vinā yānaṃ praśasyate ||panc_3.35||

dvidhākāraṃ bhaved yānaṃ bhavet prāṇārtha-rakṣaṇam |
ekam anyaj jigīṣoś ca yātrālakṣaṇam ucyate ||panc_3.36||

kārttike vātha caitre vā vijigīṣoḥ praśasyate |
yānam utkṛṣṭa-vīryasya śatru-deśe na cānyadā ||panc_3.37||

avaskanda-pradānasya sarve kālāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
vyasane vartamānasya śatrocchidrānvitasya ca ||panc_3.38||

svasthānaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ kṛtvā śūraiś cātair mahābalaiḥ |
para-deśaṃ tato gacchet praṇidhi-vyāptam agrataḥ ||panc_3.39||

ajñātavī-vadhāsāra-toya-śasyo vrajet tu yaḥ |
para-rāṣṭraṃ na bhūyaḥ sa sva-rāṣṭram adhigacchati ||panc_3.40||

tat te yuktaṃ kartum apasaraṇam | anyac ca-

tan na yuktaṃ prabho kartuṃ dvitīyaṃ yānam eva ca |
na vigraho na sandhānaṃ balinā tena pāpinā ||panc_3.41||

aparaṃ kāraṇāpekṣayāpasaraṇaṃ kriyate budhaiḥ | uktaṃ ca-

yad apasarati meṣaḥ kāraṇaṃ tat prahartuṃ
mṛga-patir api kopāt saṅkucaty utpatiṣṇuḥ |
hṛdaya-nihita-bhāvā gūḍha-mantra-pracārāḥ
kim api vigaṇayanto buddhimantaḥ sahante ||panc_3.42||

anyac ca-
balavantaṃ ripuṃ dṛṣṭvā deśa-tyāgaṃ karoti yaḥ |
yudhiṣṭhira ivāpnoti punar jīvan sa medinīm ||panc_3.43||

yudhyate'haṅkṛtiṃ kṛtvā durbalo yo balīyasā |
sa tasya vāñchitaṃ kuryād ātmanaś ca kula-kṣayam ||panc_3.44||

tad balavatābhiyuktsyāpasaraṇa-samayo 'yaṃ na sandher vigrahasya ca | evam anujīvi-mantro 'pasaraṇasya |

atha tasya vacanam ākarṇya prajīvanam āha-bhadra ! tvam apy ātmano 'bhiprāyaṃ vada |

so 'bravīt-deva ! mama sandhi-vigraha-yānāni trīṇy api na pratibhānti | viśeṣataś cāsanaṃ pratibhāti | uktaṃ ca-

nakraḥ sva-sthānam āsādya gajendram api karṣati |
sa eva pracyutaḥ sthānāc chunāpi paribhūyate ||panc_3.45||

tathā-
abhiyukto balavatā tiṣṭhan durge prayatnavān |
tatrasthaḥ suhṛdāhvānaṃ kurvītātma-vimuktaye ||panc_3.46||

yo ripor āgamaṃ śrutvā bhaya-santrasta-mānasaḥ |
sva-sthānaṃ hi tyajet tatra na tu bhūyo viśec ca saḥ ||panc_3.47||

daṃṣṭrā-virahitaḥ sarpo mada-hīno yathā gajaḥ |
sthāna-hīnas tathā rājā gamyaḥ syāt sarva-jantuṣu ||panc_3.48||

nija-sthāna-sthito 'py ekaḥ śataṃ yoddhuṃ sahen naraḥ |
śaktānām api śatrūṇāṃ tasmāt sthānaṃ na santyajet ||panc_3.49||

tasmād durgaṃ dṛḍhaṃ kṛtvā subhaṭāsāra-saṃyutam |
prākāra-parikhā-yuktaṃ śastrādibhir alaṅkṛtam ||panc_3.50||

tiṣṭhen madhya-gato nityaṃ yuddhāya kṛta-niścayaḥ | jīvan samprāptsyati rājyaṃ mṛto vā svargam eṣyati ||panc_3.51|| (yugmakam)

anyac ca-
balināpi na bādhyante laghavo 'py eka-saṃśrayāḥ |
vipakṣeṇāpi marutā yathaika-sthāna-vīrudhāḥ ||panc_3.52||

mahān apy ekajo vṛkṣaḥ balavān supratiṣṭhitaḥ |
prasahya iva vātena śakyo dharṣayituṃ yataḥ ||panc_3.53||

atha ye saṃhatā vṛkṣā sarvataḥ supratiṣṭhitāḥ |
te na raudrānilenāpi hanyante hy eka-saṃśrayāt ||panc_3.54||

evaṃ manuṣyam apy ekaṃ śauryeṇāpi samanvitam |
śakyaṃ dviṣanto manyante hiṃsanti ca tataḥ param ||panc_3.55||

evaṃ prajīva-mantraḥ | idam āsana-saṃjñakam |

etat samākarṇya cirañjīvinaṃ prāha-bhadra ! tvam api svābhiprāyaṃ vada |

so 'bravīt-deva ! ṣāḍguṇya-madhye mama saṃśrayaḥ samyak pratibhāti | tat tasyānuṣṭhānaṃ kāryam | uktaṃ ca-

asahāyaḥ samartho 'pi tejasvī kiṃ kariṣyati |
nirvāte jvalito vahniḥ svayam eva praśāmyati ||panc_3.56||

saṅgatiḥ śreyasī puṃsāṃ sva-pakṣe ca viśeṣataḥ |
tuṣair api paribhraṣṭā na prarohanti taṇḍulāḥ ||panc_3.57||

tad atraiva sthitena tvayā kaścit samarthaḥ samāśrayaṇīyaḥ, yo vipat-pratikāraṃ karoti | yadi punas tvaṃ sva-sthānaṃ tyaktvānyatra yāsyasi | tat ko 'pi te vāṅ-mātreṇāpi sahāyatvaṃ na kariṣyati | uktaṃ ca, yataḥ-

vanāni dahato vahneḥ sakhī bhavati mārutaḥ |
sa eva dīpa-nāśāya kṛśe kasyāsti sauhṛdam ||panc_3.58||

athavā naitad ekāntaṃ yad balinam ekaṃ samāśrayet | laghūnām api saṃśrayo rakṣāyai eva bhavati | uktaṃ ca, yataḥ-

saṅghātavān yathā veṇur niviḍair veṇubhir vṛtaḥ |
na śakyeta samucchettuṃ durbalo 'pi yathā nṛpaḥ ||panc_3.59||

yadi punar uttama-saṃśrayo bhavati tat kim ucyate ? uktaṃ ca-

mahājanasya samparkaḥ kasya nonnati-kārakaḥ |
padma-patra-sthitaṃ toyaṃ dhatte muktā-phala-śriyam ||panc_3.60||

tad evaṃ saṃśrayaṃ vinā na kaścit pratīkāro bhavati iti me'bhiprāyaḥ | evaṃ cirañjīvi-mantraḥ |

athaivam abhihite sa meghavarṇo rājā cirantanaṃ pitṛ-sacivaṃ dīrghāyuṣaṃ sakala-nīti-śāstra-pāraṅgataṃ sthirajīvi-nāmānaṃ praṇamya provāca-tāta ! yad ete mayā pṛṣṭāḥ sacivās tāvad atra-sthitasyāpi tava tat-parīkṣārtham, yena tvaṃ sakalaṃ śrutvā yad ucitaṃ tan me samādiśasi | tad yady uktaṃ bhavati tas samādeśyam |

sa āha-vatsa ! sarvair apy etair nīti-śāstrāśrayam uktaṃ sacivaiḥ | tad upayujyate sva-kālocitaṃ sarvam eva | param eṣa dvaidhībhāvasya kālaḥ | uktaṃ ca-

aviśvāsaṃ sadā tiṣṭhet sandhinā vigraheṇa ca |
dvaidhī-bhāvaṃ samāśritya pāpe śatrau balīyasi ||panc_3.61||

tac chatruṃ viśvāsyāviśvastair lobhaṃ darśayadbhiḥ sukhenocchidyate ripuḥ | uktaṃ ca- 
ucchedyam api vidvāṃso vardhayanty arim ekadā |
guḍena vardhitaḥ śleṣmā yato niḥśeṣatāṃ vrajet ||panc_3.62||


tathā ca-
strīṇāṃ śatroḥ kumitrasya paṇya-strīṇāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
yo bhaved eka-bhāvo 'tra na sa jīvati mānavaḥ ||panc_3.63||

kṛtyaṃ deva-dvijātīnām ātmanaś ca guros tathā |
eka-bhāvena kartavyaṃ śeṣaṃ dvaidha-samāśritam ||panc_3.64||

eko bhāvaḥ sadā śasto yatīnāṃ bhāvitātmanām |
śrī-lubdhānāṃ na lokānāṃ viśeṣeṇa mahī-bhujām ||panc_3.65||

tad dvaidhībhāvaṃ saṃśritasya tava sva-sthāne vāso bhaviṣyati, lobhāśrayāc ca śatrum uccāṭayiṣyasi aparaṃ-yadi kiñcic chidraṃ tasya paśyasi, tad gatvā vyāpādayiṣyasi |

meghavarṇa āha-tāta mayā so 'vidita saṃśrayaḥ | tat kathaṃ tasya chidraṃ jñāsyāmi ?

sthirajīvy āha-vatsa ! na kevalaṃ sthānaṃ, chidrāṇy api tasya prakaṭīkariṣyāmi praṇadhibhiḥ | uktaṃ ca-

gāvo gandhena paśyanti vedaiḥ paśyanti vai dvijāḥ |
cārai paśyanti rājānaś cakṣurbhyām itare janāḥ ||panc_3.66||

uktaṃ cātra viṣaye-
yas tīrthāni nije pakṣe para-pakṣe viśeṣataḥ |
guptaiś cārair nṛpo vetti na sa durgatim āpnuyāt ||panc_3.67||

meghavarṇa āha-tāta, kāni tīrthāny ucyante ? kati saṅkhyāni ca ? kīdṛśā guptacarāḥ ? tat sarvaṃ nivedyatām iti |

sa āha-atra viṣaye bhagavatā nāradena yudhiṣṭhiraḥ proktaḥ | yac chatru-pakṣe'ṣṭādaśa-tīrthāni, sva-pakṣe pañcadaśa | tribhis tribhir guptacarais tāni jñeyāni | tair jñātaiḥ sva-pakṣaḥ para-pakṣaś ca vaśyo bhavati | uktaṃ ca nāradena yudhiṣṭhiraṃ prati- 
kaccid aṣṭadaśāny eṣu sva-pakṣe daśa pañca ca |
tribhis tribhir avijñātair vetsi tīrthāni cārakaiḥ ||panc_3.68||


tīrtha-śabdenāyukta-karmābhidhīyate | tad yadi teṣāṃ kutsitaṃ bhavati tat svāmino 'bhighātāya, yadi pradhānaṃ bhavati tad-vṛddhaye syād iti | tad yathā-mantrī, purohitaḥ, senāpatiḥ, yuvarājaḥ, dauvārikaḥ, antarvāsikaḥ, praśāsakaḥ, samāhartṛ-sannidhātṛ-pradeṣṭṛ-jñāpakāḥ, sādhanādhyakṣaḥ, gajādhyakṣaḥ, kośādhyakṣaḥ, durgapāla-karapāla-sīmāpāla-protkaṭa-bhṛtyāḥ | eṣāṃ bhedena drāg ripuḥ sādhyate | sva-pakṣe ca devī, jananī, kañcukī, mālikaḥ, śayyā-pālakaḥ, spaśādhyakṣaḥ, sāṃvatsarikaḥ, bhiṣag, tāmbūla-vāhakaḥ, ācāryaḥ, aṅga-rakṣakaḥ, sthāna-cintakaḥ, chatradharaḥ, vilāsinī | eṣāṃ vaira-dvāreṇa sva-pakṣe vighātaḥ | tathā ca- 
vaidya-sāṃvatsarācāryāḥ sva-pakṣe'dhikṛtāś carāḥ |
tathāhi-tuṇḍikonmattāḥ sarvaṃ jānanti śatruṣu ||panc_3.69||


tathā ca-
kṛtvā kṛtya-vidas tīrtheṣv antaḥ praṇidhayaḥ padam |
vidāṅkurvantu mahatas talaṃ vidviṣad-ambhasaḥ ||panc_3.70||

evaṃ mantri-vākyam ākarṇyātrāntare meghavarṇa āha-tāta ! atha kiṃ nimittam evaṃvidhaṃ prāṇāntikaṃ sadaiva vāyasolūkānāṃ vairam ?

sa āha-vatsa ! kadācid dhaṃsa-śuka-kokila-cātaka-ulūka-mayūra-kapāta-pārāvata-viṣkira-prabhṛtayaḥ sarve'pi pakṣiṇaḥ sametya sodvegaṃ mantrayitum ārabdhāḥ | aho asmākaṃ tāvad vainateyo rājā, sa ca vāsudeva-bhakto na kām api cintām asmākaṃ karoti | tat kiṃ tena vṛthāsvāminā ? yo lubdhaka-pāśair nityaṃ nibadhyamānānāṃ na rakṣāṃ vidhatte | uktaṃ ca-

yo na rakṣati vitrastān pīḍyamānān paraiḥ sadā |
jantūn pārthiva-rūpeṇa sa kṛtānto na saṃśayaḥ ||panc_3.71||

yadi na syān narapatiḥ samyaṅ netāḥ tataḥ prajāḥ |
akarṇadhārā jaladhau viplaveteha naur iva ||panc_3.72||

ṣaḍ imān puruṣo jahyād bhinnāṃ nāvam ivārṇave |
apravaktāram ācāryam anadhīyānam ṛtvijam ||panc_3.73||

arakṣitāraṃ rājānaṃ bhāryāṃ cāpirya-vādinīm | grāma-kāmaṃ ca gopālaṃ vana-kāmaṃ ca nāpitam ||panc_3.74|| (yugmam)

tat, sañcityānyaḥ kaścid rājā vihaṅgamānāṃ kriyatām iti | atha tair bhadrākāram ulūkam avalokya sarvair abhihitam-yad eṣa ulūko rājāsmākaṃ bhaviṣyati, tad ānīyantāṃ nṛpābhiṣeka-sambandhinaḥ sambhārāḥ iti |

atha sādhite vividha-tīrthodake, praguṇīkṛte'ṣṭottara-śata-mūlikā-saṅghāte pradatte siṃhāsane, vartite saptadvīpa-samudra-bhūdhara-vicitre dharitrī-maṇḍale, prastārite vyāghra-carmaṇi āpūriteṣu hema-kumbheṣu dīpeṣu vādyeṣu ca sajjīkṛteṣu darpaṇādiṣu māṅgalya-vastuṣu, paṭhatsu vandi-mukhyeṣu, vedoccāraṇa-pareṣu samudita-mukheṣu brāhmaṇeṣu, gīta-pare yuvati-jane, ānītāyām agra-mahiṣyāṃ kṛkālikāyām, ulūko 'bhiṣekārthaṃ yāvat siṃhāsane upaviśati tāvat kuto 'pi vāyasaḥ samāyātaḥ so 'cintayat-aho ! kim eṣa sakala-pakṣi-samāgamo mahotsavaś ca ? atha te pakṣiṇas taṃ dṛṣṭvā mithaḥ procuḥ | pakṣiṇāṃ madhye vāyasaś caturaḥ śrūyate | uktaṃ ca-

narāṇāṃ nāpito dhūrtaḥ pakṣiṇāṃ caiva vāyasaḥ |
daṃṣṭriṇāṃ ca śṛgālas tu śvebhikṣus tapasvinām ||panc_3.75||

tad asyāpi vacanaṃ grāhyam | uktaṃ ca-

bahudhā bahubhiḥ sārdhaṃ cintitāḥ sunirūpitāḥ |
kathañcin na vilīyante vidvadbhiś cintitā nayāḥ ||panc_3.76||

atha vāyasaḥ sametya tān āha-aho ! kiṃ mahājana-samāgamo 'yaṃ parama-mahotsavaś ca |

te procuḥ-bhoḥ ! nāsti kaścid vihaṅgamānāṃ rājā, tad asyolūkasya vihaṅga-rājyābhiṣeko nirūpitas tiṣṭhati samasta-pakṣibhiḥ | tattvam api sva-mataṃ dehi | prastāve samāgato 'si |

athāsau kāko vihasyāha-aho ! na yuktam etat | yan mayūra-haṃsa-kokila-cakravāka-śuka-kāraṇḍava-hārīta-sārasādiṣu pakṣi-pradhāneṣu vidyamāneṣu divāndhasyāsya karāla-vaktrasyābhiṣekaḥ kriyate | tatraitan mama matam | yataḥ-

vakra-nāsaṃ sujihmākṣaṃ krūram apriya-darśanam |
akruddhasyedṛśaṃ vaktraṃ bhavet kruddhasya kīdṛśam ||panc_3.77||

svabhāva-raudram atyugraṃ krūram apriya-vādinam |
ulūkaṃ nṛpatiṃ kṛtvā kā naḥ siddhir bhaviṣyati ||panc_3.78||

aparaṃ vainateye svāmini sthite kim eṣa divāndhaḥ kriyate rājā ? tad yadyapi guṇavān bhavati, tathāpy ekasmin svāmini sthite nānyo bhūpaḥ praśasyate |

eka eva hitārthāya tejasvī pārthivo bhuvaḥ |
yugānta iva bhāsvanto bahavo 'tra vipattaye ||panc_3.79||

tat tasya nāmnāpi yūyaṃ pareṣām agamyā bhaviṣyatha | uktaṃ ca-

gurūṇāṃ nāma-mātre'pi gṛhīte svāmi-sambhave |
duṣṭānāṃ purataḥ kṣemaṃ tat-kṣaṇād eva jāyate ||panc_3.80||

tathā ca-
vyapadeśena mahatāṃ siddiḥ sañjāyate parā |
śaśino vyapadeśena vasanti śaśakāḥ sukham ||panc_3.81||

pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ-katham etat ?

sa āha- kathā 1 caturdanta-nāma-mahā-gaja-kathā

kasmiṃścid vane caturdanto nāma mahā-gajo yūthādhipaḥ prativasati sma | tatra kadācin mahaty anāvṛṣṭiḥ sañjātā prabhūta-varṣāṇi yāvat | tayā taḍāga-hrada-palvala-sarāṃsi śoṣam upagatāni | atha taiḥ samasta-gajaiḥ sa gajarājaḥ proktaḥ-deva ! pipāsākulā gaja-kalabhā mṛta-prāyā apare mṛtāś ca | tad anviṣyatāṃ kaścij jalāśayo yatra jala-pānena svasthatāṃ vrajanti |

tataś ciraṃ dhyātvā tenābhihitam-asti mahā-hrado vivikte pradeśe sthala-madhya-gataḥ pātāla-gaṅgā-jalena sadaiva pūrṇaḥ | tat tatra gamyatāṃ iti |

tathānuṣṭḥite pañcarātram upasarpadbhiḥ samāsāditas taiḥ sa hradaḥ | tatra svecchayā jalam avagāhyās tam anavelāyāṃ niṣkrāntāḥ | tasya ca hradasya samantāc chaśaka-bilāni asaṅkhyāni sukomala-bhūmau tiṣṭhanti | tāny api samastair api tair gajair itas tato bhramadbhiḥ paribhagnāni | bahavaḥ śaśakāḥ bhagna-pāda-śiro-grīvā vihitāḥ | kecin mṛtāḥ kecij jīva-śeṣā jātāḥ |

atha gate tasmin gaja-yūthe śaśakāḥ sodvegā gajapāda-kṣuṇṇa-samāvāsāḥ kecid bhagna-pādāḥ | anye jarjarita-kalevarā rudhira-plutāḥ | anye hata-śiśavo bāṣpa-pihita-locanāḥ sametya mitho mantraṃ cakruḥ-aho vinaṣṭā vayam | nityam evaitad gaja-yūtham āgamiṣyati yato nānyatra jalam asti | tat sarveṣāṃ nāśo bhaviṣyati | uktaṃ ca-

spṛśann api gajo hanti jighrann api bhujaṅgamaḥ |
hasann api nṛpo hanti mānayann api durjanaḥ ||panc_3.82||

tac cintyatāṃ kaścid upāyaḥ | tatraikaḥ provāca-gamyatāṃ deśa-tyāgena | kim anyat ? uktaṃ ca manunā vyāsena ca-

tyajed ekaṃ kulasyārthe grāmasyārthe kulaṃ tyajet |
grāmaṃ janapadasyārthe ātmārthe pṛthivīṃ tyajet ||panc_3.83||

kṣemyāṃ śasya-pradāṃ nityaṃ paśu-vṛddhi-karīm api |
parityajen nṛpo bhūmim ātmārtham avicārayan ||panc_3.84||

āpad-arthe dhanaṃ rakṣed dārān rakṣed dhanair api |
ātmānaṃ satataṃ rakṣed dārair api dhanair api ||panc_3.85||

tataś cānye procuḥ-bhoḥ ! pitṛ-paitāmahaṃ sthānaṃ na śakyate sahasā tyaktum | tat kriyatāṃ teṣāṃ kṛte kācid vibhīṣikā | yat katham api daivān na samāyānti | uktaṃ ca-

nirviṣeṇāpi sarpeṇa kartavyā mahatī phaṭā |
viṣaṃ bhavatu mā vāstu phaṭāṭopo bhayaṅkaraḥ ||panc_3.86||

athānye procuḥ-yady evaṃ tatas teṣāṃ mahad-vibhīṣikā-sthānam asti yena nāgamiṣyanti | sā ca catura-dūtāyattā vibhīṣikā | yato vijayadatto nāmāsmat-svāmī śaśakaś candra-maṇḍale nivasati | tat preṣyatāṃ kaścin mithyā-dūto yūthādhipa-sakāśaṃ yac candras tvām atra hrada āgacchantaṃ niṣedhayati, yato 'smat-parigraho 'sya samantād vasati | evam abhihite śraddheya-vacanāt kadāpi nivartate | athānye procuḥ-yady evaṃ tad asti lambakarṇo nāma śaśakaḥ | sa ca vacana-racanā-caturo dūta-karmajñaḥ | sa tatra preṣyatām iti | uktaṃ ca-

sākāro niḥspṛho vāgmī nānā-śāstra-vicakṣaṇaḥ |
para-cittāvagantā ca rājño dūtaḥ sa iṣyate ||panc_3.87||

anyac ca-
yo mūrkhaṃ laulya-sampannaṃ rāja-dvārikam ācaret |
mithyā-vādaṃ viśeṣeṇa tasya kāryaṃ na sidhyati ||panc_3.88||

tad anviṣyatāṃ yady asmād vyasanād ātmanāṃ sunirmuktiḥ |

athānye procuḥ-aho yuktam etat | nānyaḥ kaścid upāyo 'smākaṃ jīvitasya | tathaiva kriyatām |

atha lambakarṇo gaja-yūthādhipa-samīpe nirūpito gataś ca | tathānuṣṭhite lambakarṇo 'pi gaja-mārgam āsādyāgamyaṃ sthalam āruhya taṃ gajam uvāca-bhoḥ bhoḥ duṣṭa-gaja ! kim evaṃ līlayā niḥśaṅkayātra candra-hrada āgacchasi ? tan nāgantavyaṃ nivartyatām iti |

tad ākarṇya vismita-manā gaja āha-bhoḥ ! kas tvam ?

sa āha-ahaṃ lambakarṇo nāma śaśakaś candra-maṇḍale vasāmi | sāmprataṃ bhagavatā candramasā tava pārśve prahito dūtaḥ | jānāty eva bhavān | yathārtha-vādino dūtasya na doṣaḥ karaṇīyaḥ | dūta-mukhā hi rājānaḥ sarva eva | uktaṃ ca-

udyateṣv api śastreṣu bandhu-varga-vadheṣv api |
puruṣāṇy api jalpanto vadhyā dūtā na bhūbhujā ||panc_3.89||

tac chrutvā sa āha-bhoḥ śaśaka ! tat kathaya bhagavataś candramasaḥ sandeśam | yena satvaraṃ kriyate |

sa āha-bhavatātīta-divase yūthena sahāgacchatā prabhūtāḥ śaśakā nipātitāḥ | tat kiṃ na vetti bhavān | yan mama parigraho 'yam | tad yadi jīvitena te prayojanaṃ tadā kenāpi prayojanenāpy atra hrade nāgantavyam iti sandeśaḥ |

gaja āha-atha kva vartate bhagavān svāmī candraḥ |

sa āha-atra hrade sāmprataṃ śaśakānāṃ bhavad-yūtha-mathitānāṃ hata-śeṣāṇāṃ samāśvāsanāya samāyātas tiṣṭhati | ahaṃ punas tavāntikaṃ preṣitaḥ |

gaja āha-yady evaṃ tad darśaya me taṃ svāminaṃ yena praṇamyānyatra gacchāmi |

śaśaka āha-āgaccha mayā sahaikakī yena darśayāmi |

tathānuṣṭhite śaśako niśā-samaye taṃ hrada-tīre nītvā jala-madhye sthitaṃ candra-bimbam adarśayat | āha ca-bhoḥ eṣa naḥ svāmī jala-madhye samādhisthas tiṣṭhati tan-nibhṛtaṃ praṇamya vrajeti | no cet, samādhi-bhaṅga-bhayād bhūyo 'pi prabhūtaṃ kopaṃ kariṣyati |

atha gajo 'pi trasta-manās taṃ praṇamya punar gamanāya prasthitaḥ | śaśakaś ca tad-dinād ārabhya sa-parivārāḥ sukhena sveṣu sthāneṣu tiṣṭhanti sma |

ato 'haṃ bravīmi vyapadeśena mahatām iti | api ca-

kṣudram alasaṃ kāpuruṣaṃ vyasaninam akṛtajñaṃ jīvita-kāmaḥ |
pṛṣṭha-pralapana-śīlaṃ svāmitve nābhiyojayet ||panc_3.90||

tathā ca-
kṣudram arthapatiṃ prāpya nyāyānveṣaṇa-tat-parau |
ubhāv api kṣayaṃ prāptau purā śaśaka-piñjalau ||panc_3.91||

te procuḥ-katham etat ?

sa āha- kathā 2 śaśa-kapiñjala-kathā

kasmiṃścid vṛkṣe purāham avasam | tatrādhastāt koṭare kapiñjalo nāma caṭakaḥ prativasati sma | atha sadaivāstam anavelāyām āgatayor dvayor aneka-subhāṣita-goṣṭhyā devarṣi-brahmarṣi-rājarṣi-purāṇa-carita-kīrtanena ca paryaṭana-dṛṣṭāneka-kautūhala-prakathanena ca parama-sukham anubhavatoḥ kālo vrajati | atha kadācit kapiñjalaḥ prāṇa-yātrārtham anyaiś caṭakaiḥ sahānyaṃ pakva-śāli-prāñaṃ deśaṃ gataḥ | tato yāvan niśā-samaye'pi nāyātas tāvad ahaṃ sodvega-manās tad-viprayoga-duḥkhitaś cintitavān-aho kim adya kapiñjalo nāyātaḥ | kiṃ kenāpi pāśena baddhaḥ ? āho svit kenāpi vyāpāditaḥ ? sarvathā yadi kuśalo bhavati, yan māṃ vinā na tiṣṭhati |

evaṃ me cintayato bahūny anyāni vyatikrāntāni | tataś ca tatra koṭare kadācic chīghrago nāma śaśako 'stam anavelāyām āgatya praviṣṭaḥ | mayāpi kapiñjala-nirāśatvena na nivāritaḥ | athānyasminn ahani kapiñjalaḥ śāli-bhakṣaṇād atīva pīvara-tanuḥ svāśrayaṃ smṛtvā bhūyo 'py atraiva samāyātaḥ | athavā sādhv idam ucyate-

na tādṛg jāyate saukhyam api svarge śarīriṇām |
dāridrye'pi hi yādṛk syāt sva-deśe sva-pure gṛhe ||panc_3.92||

athāsau koṭarāntargataṃ śaśakaṃ dṛṣṭvā sākṣepam āha-bhoḥ śaśaka ! na tvayā sundaraṃ kṛtaṃ, yan mamāvasatha-sthāne praviṣṭo 'si | tac chīghraṃ niṣkramyatām |

śaśaka āha-na tavedaṃ gṛham, kintu mamaiva | tat kiṃ mithyā paruṣāṇi jalpasi ? uktaṃ ca-

vāpī-kūpa-taḍāgānāṃ devālaya-kujanmanām |
utsargāt parataḥ svāmyam api kartuṃ na śakyate ||panc_3.93||

tathā ca-
pratyakṣaṃ yasya yad bhuktaṃ kṣetrādyaṃ daśa vatsarān |
tatra bhuktiḥ pramāṇaṃ syād na sākṣī nākṣarāṇi vā ||panc_3.94||

mānuṣāṇām ayaṃ nyāyo munibhiḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
tiraścāṃ ca vihaṅgānāṃ yāvad eva samāśrayaḥ ||panc_3.95||

tan mamaitad gṛham, na taveti |

kapiñjala āha-bhoḥ ! yadi smṛtiṃ pramāṇīkaroṣi, tad āgaccha mayā saha yena smṛti-pāṭhakaṃ pṛṣṭvā sa yasya dadāti sa gṛhṇātu |

tathānuṣṭhite mayāpi cintitaṃ-kim atra bhaviṣyati ? mayā draṣṭavyo 'yaṃ nyāyaḥ | tataḥ kautukād aham api tāv anuprasthitaḥ | atrāntare tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭro nāmāraṇya-mārjāras tayor vivādaṃ śrutvā mārgāsannaṃ nadī-taṭam āsādya kṛta-kuśopagraho nimīlita-nayana ūrdhva-bāhur ardha-pāda-spṛṣṭa-bhūmiḥ śrī-sūryābhimukha imāṃ dharmopadeśanām akarot-aho ! asāro 'yaṃ saṃsāraḥ | kṣaṇa-bhaṅgurāḥ prāṇāḥ | svapna-sadṛśaḥ priya-samāgamaḥ | indra-jālavat kuṭumba-parigraho 'yam | tad dharmaṃ muktvā nānyā gatir asti | uktaṃ ca-

anityāni śarīrāṇi vibhavo naiva śāśvataḥ |
nityaṃ saṃnihito mṛtyuḥ kartavyo dharma-saṃgrahaḥ ||panc_3.96||

yasya dharma-vihīnāni dināny āyānti yānti ca |
sa lohakāra-bhastreva śvasann api na jīvati ||panc_3.97||

nācchādayati kaupīnaṃ na daṃśa-maśakāpaham |
śunaḥ-puccham iva vyarthaṃ pāṇḍityaṃ dharma-varjitam ||panc_3.98||

anyac ca-
pulākā iva dhānyeṣu pūtikā iv pakṣiṣu |
maśakā iva martyeṣu yeṣāṃ dharmo na kāraṇam ||panc_3.99||

śreyaḥ puṣpa-phalaṃ vṛkṣād dadhnaḥ śreyo ghṛtaṃ smṛtam |
śreyas tailaṃ ca puṇyākāc chreyān dharmas tu mānuṣāt ||panc_3.100||

sṛṣṭā mūtra-purīṣārtham āhārāya ca kevalam |
dharma-hīnāḥ parārthāya puruṣāḥ paśavo yathā ||panc_3.101||

sthairyaṃ sarveṣu kṛtyeṣu śaṃsanti naya-paṇḍitāḥ |
bahv-antarāya-yuktasya dharmasya tvaritā gatiḥ ||panc_3.102||

saṅkṣepāt kathyate dharmo janāḥ kiṃ vistareṇa vaḥ |
paropakāraḥ puṇyāya pāpāya para-pīḍanam ||panc_3.103||

śrūyatāṃ dharma-sarvasvaṃ śrutvā caivāvadhāryatām |
ātmanaḥ pratikūlāni pareṣāṃ na samācaret ||panc_3.104||

atha tasya tāṃ dharmopadeśanāṃ śrutvā śaśaka āha-bhoḥ bhoḥ kapiñjala ! eṣa nadī-tīre tapasvī dharma-vādī tiṣṭhati | tad enaṃ pṛcchāvaḥ |

kapiñjala āha-nanu svabhāvato 'yam asmākaṃ śatru-bhūtaḥ | tad dūre sthitvā pṛcchāvaḥ | kadācid asya vrata-vaikalyaṃ sampadyeta | tato dūrastho tāv ūcatuḥ-bhos tapasvin ! dharmopadeśaka ! āvayor vivādo vartate | tad dharma-śāstra-dvāreṇāsmākaṃ nirṇayaṃ kuru | yo hīnavādī sa te bhakṣya iti |

sa āha-bhadrau ! mā maivaṃ vadatam | nivṛtto 'haṃ naraka-mārgād dhiṃsā-karmaṇaḥ | ahiṃsaiva dharma-mārgaḥ | uktaṃ ca-

ahiṃsā-pūrvako dharmo yasmāt sarva-hite rataḥ |
yūkā-mat-kuṇa-daṃśādīṃs tasmāt tān api rakṣayet ||panc_3.105||

hiṃsakāny api bhūtāni yo hiṃsati sa nirghṛṇaḥ |
sa yāti narakaṃ ghoraṃ kiṃ punar yaḥ śubhāni ca ||panc_3.106||

ete'pi ye yājñikā yajña-karmaṇi paśūn vyāpādayanti, te mūrkhāḥ | paramārthaṃ śruter na jānanti | tatra kilaitad uktam-ajayaiṣṭavyam | ajā vrīhayas tāvat sapta-vārṣikāḥ kathyante na punaḥ paśu-viśeṣaḥ | uktaṃ ca-

vṛkṣāṃś chittvā paśūn hatvā kṛtvā rudhira-kardamam |
yady evaṃ gamyate svargaṃ narakaṃ kena gamyate ||panc_3.107||

tan nāhaṃ bhakṣayāmi | paraṃ jaya-parājaya-nirṇayaṃ kariṣyāmi | kintv ahaṃ vṛddho dūrān na yathāvac chṛṇomi | evaṃ jñātvā mama samīpa-vartino bhūtvā mamāgre nyāyaṃ vadataṃ, yena vijñāya, vivāda-paramārthaṃ vaco vadato me para-loka-bādhā na bhavati | uktaṃ ca-

mānād vā yadi vā lobhāt krodhād vā yadi vā bhayāt |
yo nyāyam anyathā brūte sa yāti narakaṃ naraḥ ||panc_3.108||

pañca paśv-anṛte hanti daśa hanti gavānṛte |
śataṃ kanyānṛte hanti sahasraṃ puruṣānṛte ||panc_3.109||

upaviṣṭaḥ sabhā-madhye yo na vakti sphuṭaṃ vacaḥ |
tasmād dūreṇa sa tyājyo na yo vā kīrtayed ṛtam ||panc_3.110||

tasmād viśrabdhau mama karṇopāntike sphuṭaṃ nivedayatam | kiṃ bahunā, tena kṣudreṇa tathā tau pūrṇaṃ viśvāsitau yathā tasyotsaṅga-vartinau jātau | tataś ca tenāpi sama-kālam evaikaḥ pādāntenākrānto 'nyo daṃṣṭrākrakacena ca tato gata-prāṇau bhakṣitāv iti | ato 'haṃ bravīmi-kṣudram artha-patiṃ prāpya (91) iti |

bhavanto 'py enaṃ divāndhaṃ kṣudram artha-patim āsādya rātry-andhāḥ santaḥ śaśaka-piñjala-mārgeṇa yāsyanti | evaṃ jñātvā yad ucitaṃ tad vidheyam | atha tasya tad-vacanam ākarṇya sādhv anenābhihitam ity uktā, bhūyo 'pi pārthivāthaṃ sametya mantrayiṣyāmahe iti bruvāṇāḥ sarve pakṣiṇo yathābhimataṃ jagmuḥ | kevalam avaśiṣṭo bhadrāsanopaviṣṭo 'bhiṣekābhimukho divāndhaḥ kṛkālikayā sahāste | āha ca-kaḥ ko 'tra bhoḥ ! kim adyāpi na kriyate mamābhiṣekaḥ ?

iti śrutvā kṛkālikayābhihitam-bhadra ! kuto 'yaṃ vighnas te kākena ? gatāś ca sarve'pi vihagā yathepsitāsu dikṣu kevalam eko 'yaṃ vāyaso 'vaśiṣṭas tiṣṭhati kenāpi kāraṇena | tat tvaritam uttiṣṭha, yena tvāṃ svāśrayaṃ prāpayāmi |

tac chrutvā sa-viṣādam ulūko vāyasam āha-bho bho duṣṭātman ! kiṃ mayā te'pakṛtaṃ yad rājyābhiṣeko me vighnitaḥ ? tad adya-prabhṛti sānvayam āvayor vairaṃ sañjātam | uktaṃ ca-

rohate sāyakair viddhaṃ chinnaṃ rohati cāsinā |
vaco duruktaṃ bībhatsaṃ na prarohati vāk-kṣatam ||panc_3.111||

ity evam abhidhāya kṛkālikayā saha svāśramaṃ gataḥ | atha bhaya-vyākulo vāyaso vyacintayat-aho ! akāraṇaṃ vairam āsāditaṃ mayā | kim idaṃ vyāhṛtam ? uktaṃ ca- 
adeśa-kālajñam anāyati-kṣamaṃ
yad apriyaṃ lāghava-kāri cātmanaḥ |
yo 'trābravīt kāraṇa-varjitaṃ vaco
na tad vacaḥ syād viṣam eva tad bhavet ||panc_3.112||


balopapanno 'pi hi buddhimān naraḥ
pare nayen na svayam eva vairitām |
bhiṣaṅ mamāstīti vicintya bhakṣayed
akāraṇāt ko hi vicakṣaṇo viṣam ||panc_3.113||

parivādaḥ pariṣadi na kathañcit paṇḍitena vaktavyaḥ |
satyam api tan na vācyaṃ yad uktam asukhāvahaṃ bhavati ||panc_3.114||

suhṛdbhir āptair asakṛd-vicāritaṃ
svayaṃ hi buddhyā pravicāritāśrayam |
karoti kāryaṃ khalu yaḥ sa buddhimān
sa eva lakṣmyā yaśasāṃ ca bhājanam ||panc_3.115||

evaṃ vicintya kāko 'pi prayātaḥ | tadā-prabhṛty asmābhiḥ saha kauśikānām anvayā-gataṃ vairam asti |

meghavarṇa āha-tāta ! evaṃ gate'smābhiḥ kiṃ kriyate ?

sa āha-vatsa ! evaṃ gate'pi ṣāḍguṇyād aparaḥ sthūlo 'bhiprāyo 'sti | tam aṅgīkṛtya svayam evāhaṃ tad-vijayāya yāsyāmi | ripūn vañcayitvā vadhiṣyāmi | uktaṃ ca-

bahu-buddhi-samāyuktāḥ suvijñānā balotkaṭān |
śaktā vañcayituṃ dhūrtā brāhmaṇaṃ chāgalad iva ||panc_3.116||

meghavarṇa āha-katham etat ?

so 'bravīt- kathā 3 mitra-śarma-brāhmaṇa-kathā

kasmiṃścid adhiṣṭhāne mitraśarmā nāma brāhmaṇaḥ kṛtāgnihotra-parigrahaḥ prativasati sma | tena kadācin māgha-māse saumyānile pravāti, meghācchādite gagane mandaṃ mandaṃ pravarṣati parjanye, paśu-prārthanārthaṃ kiñcid grāmāntaraṃ gatvā, kaścid yajamāno yācitaḥ-bho yajamāna ! āgāminyām amāvāsyāyām ahaṃ yakṣyāmi yajñam | tad dehi me paśum ekam |

atha tena yasya śāstroktaḥ pīvara-tanuḥ paśuḥ pradattaḥ | so 'pi taṃ samartham itaś cetaś ca gacchantaṃ vijñāya skandhe kṛtvā satvaraṃ sva-purābhimukhaḥ pratasthe |

atha tasya gacchato mārge trayo dhūrtāḥ kṣut-kṣāma-kaṇṭhāḥ saṃmukhā babhūvuḥ | taiś ca tādṛśaṃ pīvara-tanuṃ skandha ārūḍham ālokya, mitho 'bhihitaṃ-aho ! asya paśor bhakṣaṇād adyatanīyo hima-pāto vyarthatāṃ nīyate | tad enaṃ vañcayitvā paśum ādāya śīta-trāṇaṃ kurmaḥ |

atha teṣām ekatamo veśa-parivartanaṃ vidhāya saṃmukho bhūtvāpamārgeṇa tam āhitāgnim ūce-bho bhoḥ ! bālāgnihotrin ! kim evaṃ jana-viruddhaṃ hāsya-kāryam anuṣṭhīyate ? yad eṣa sārameyo 'pavitraḥ skandhādhirūḍho nīyate | uktaṃ ca yataḥ |

śvāna-kukkuṭa-cāṇḍālāḥ sama-sparśāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
rāsabhoṣṭrau viśeṣeṇa tasmāt tān naiva saṃspṛśet ||panc_3.117||

tataś ca tena kopābhibhūtenābhihitam-aho ! kim andho bhavān ? yat paśuṃ sārameyatvena pratipādayasi ?

so 'bravīt-brahman ! kopas tvayā na kāryaḥ | yathecchaṃ gamyatām |

atha yāvat kiñcid adhvano 'ntaraṃ gacchati, tāvad dvitīyo dhūrtaḥ sammukham abhyupetya tam uvāca-bhoḥ brahman ! kaṣṭaṃ kaṣṭam ! yadyapi vallabho 'yaṃ te mṛta-vatsas tathāpi skandham āropayitum ayuktam | uktaṃ ca yataḥ-

tiryañcaṃ mānuṣaṃ vāpi yo mṛtaṃ saṃspṛśet kudhīḥ |
pañca-gavyena śuddhiḥ syāt tasya cāndrāyaṇena vā ||panc_3.118||

athāsau sa-kopam idam āha-bhoḥ ! kim andho bhavān ? yat paśuṃ mṛta-vatsaṃ vadati |

so 'bravīt-bhagavan ! mā kopaṃ kuru | ajñānān mayābhihitam | tat tvam ātma-ruciṃ samācara iti |

atha yāvat stokaṃ vanāntaraṃ gacchati tāvat tṛtīyo 'nya-veśa-dhārī dhūrtaḥ sammukhaḥ samupetya tam uvāca-bhoḥ ! ayuktam etat, yad rāsabhaṃ skandhādhirūḍhaṃ nayasi | tat tyajyatām eṣaḥ | uktaṃ ca-

yaḥ spṛśed rāsabhaṃ martyo jñānād ajñānato 'pi vā |
sa-cailaṃ snānam uddiṣṭaṃ tasya pāpa-praśāntaye ||panc_3.119||

tat tyajainaṃ yāvad anyaḥ kaścin na paśyati |

athāsau taṃ paśuṃ rāsabhaṃ manyamāno bhayād bhūmau prakṣipya sva-gṛham uddiśya palāyituṃ prārabdhaḥ | tatas te'pi trayo militvā paśum ādāya yathecchaṃ bhakṣitum ārabdhāḥ |

ato 'haṃ bravīmi-bahu-buddhi-samāyuktāḥ (116) iti | athavā sādhv idam ucyate-

abhinava-sevaka-vinayaiḥ prāghuṇakoktair vilāsinīr uditaiḥ |
dhūrta-jana-vacana-nikarair iha kaścid avañcito nāsti ||panc_3.120||

kiṃ ca-durbalair api bahubhiḥ saha virodho na yuktaḥ | uktaṃ ca-

bahavo na viroddhavyā durjayā hi mahājanāḥ |
sphurantam api nāgendraṃ bhakṣayanti pipīlikāḥ ||panc_3.121||

meghavarṇa āha-katham etat ?

sthirajīvī kathayati-

kathā 4 atidarpa-nāma-sarpa-kathā

asti kasmiṃścid valmīke mahā-kāyaḥ kṛṣṇa-sarpo 'tidarpo nāma | sa kadācid vilānusāri-mārgam utsṛjyānyena laghu-dvāreṇa niṣkramitum ārabdhaḥ | niṣkrāmataś ca tasya mahā-kāyatvād daiva-vaśatayā laghu-vivaratvāc ca śarīre vraṇaḥ samutpannaḥ | atha vraṇa-śoṇita-gandhānusāriṇībhiḥ pipīlikābhiḥ sarvato vyāpto vyākulīkṛtaś ca | kati vyāpādayati kati vā tāḍayati ? atha prabhūtatvād vistārita-bahu-vraṇaḥ kṣata-sarvāṅgo 'tidarpaḥ pañcatvam upāgataḥ |

ato 'haṃ bravīmi-bahavo na viroddhavyā (121) iti | tad atrāsti me kiñcid vaktavyam eva | tad avadhārya yathoktam anuṣṭhīyatām |

meghavarṇa āha-tat samādeśaya | tavādeśo nānyathā kartavyaḥ |

sthirajīvī prāha-vatsa ! samākarṇaya tarhi | sāmādīn atikramya yo mayā pañcama upāyo nirūpitaḥ | tan māṃ vipakṣa-bhūtaṃ kṛtvāni niṣṭhura-vacanair nirbhartsya | yathā vipakṣa-praṇidhīnāṃ pratyayo bhavati, tathā samāhṛta-rudhirair ālipyāsyaiva nyagrodhasyādhastāt prakṣipya māṃ gamyatāṃ parvatam ṛṣyamūkaṃ prati | tatra sa-parivāras tiṣṭha, yāvad ahaṃ samastān sapatnān supraṇītena vidhinā viśvāsyābhimukhān kṛtvā kṛtārtho jñāta-durga-madhyo divase tān andhatāṃ prāptāṃs tvāṃ nītvā vyāpādayāmi | jñātaṃ mayā samyak nānyathāsmākaṃ siddhir asti | yato durgam etad apasāra-rahitaṃ kevalaṃ vadhāya bhaviṣyati | uktaṃ ca-

apasāra-samāyuktaṃ na yajñair durgam ucyate |
apasāra-parityaktaṃ durga-vyājena bandhanam ||panc_3.122||

na ca tvayā mad-arthaṃ kṛpā kāryā | uktaṃ ca-

api prāṇa-samān iṣṭān pālitān lālitān api |
bhṛtyān yuddhe samutpanne paśyec chuṣkam ivendhanam ||panc_3.123||

tathā ca-
prāṇavad rakṣayed bhṛtyān svakāyam iva poṣayet |
sadaika-divasasyārthe yatra syād ripu-saṅgamaḥ ||panc_3.124||

tat tvayāhaṃ nātra viṣaye pratiṣedhanīyaḥ | ity uktvā tena saha śuṣka-kalahaṃ kartum ārabdhaḥ | athānye tasya bhṛtyāḥ sthirajīvinam ucchṛṅkhala-vacanair jalpantam avalokya tasya vadhāyodyatā meghavarṇenābhihitāḥ-aho ! nivartadhvaṃ yūyam | aham evāsya śatru-pakṣapātino durātmanaḥ svayaṃ nigrahaṃ kariṣyāṃi | ity abhidhāya tasyopari samāruhya, laghubhiś cañcu-prahārais taṃ nihatyāhṛta-rudhireṇa plāvayitvā tad-upadiṣṭam ṛṣyamūka-parvataṃ sa-parivāro gataḥ |

etasminn antare kṛkālikayā dviṣat-praṇidhī-bhūtayā tat sarvaṃ tad-amātya-vyasanaṃ kvacit pracalitaḥ sa-parivāra iti |

atholūkādhipas tad ākarṇyāstam anavelāyāṃ sāmātyaḥ sa-parijano vāyasa-vadhārthaṃ pracalitaḥ | prāha ca-tvaryatāṃ tvaryatāṃ bhītaḥ śatruḥ palāyana-paraḥ puṇyair labhyate | uktaṃ ca-

śatroḥ pracalane chidram ekam anyaṃ ca saṃśrayam |
kurvāṇo jāyate vaśyo vyagratve rāja-sevinām ||panc_3.125||

evaṃ bruvāṇaḥ samantān nyagrodha-pādapam adhaḥ pariveṣṭya vyavasthitaḥ | yāvan na kaścid vāyaso dṛśyate, tāvac chākhāgram adhirūḍho hṛṣṭa-manā vandibhir abhiṣṭūyamāno 'rimardanas tān parijanān provāca-aho ! jñāyatāṃ teṣāṃ mārgaḥ | katamena mārgeṇa pranaṣṭāḥ kākāḥ ? tad yāvan na durgaṃ samāśrayanti, tāvad eva pṛṣṭhato gatvā vyāpādyā bhavanti | uktaṃ ca-

vṛttim apy āśritaḥ śatrur avadhyaḥ syāj jigīṣuṇā |
kiṃ punaḥ saṃśrito durgaṃ sāmagryā parayā yutam ||panc_3.126||

athaitasmin prastāve sthirajīvī cintayāmāsa-yad ete'smac chatravo 'nulabdhāsmad-vṛttāntā yathāgatam eva yānti tato mayā na kiñcit kṛtaṃ bhavati | uktaṃ ca-

anārambho hi kāryāṇāṃ prathamaṃ buddhi-lakṣaṇam |
ārabdhasyānta-gamanaṃ dvitīyaṃ buddhi-lakṣaṇam ||panc_3.127||

tad varam anārambho na cārambha-vighātaḥ | tad aham etān śabdaṃ saṃśrāvya ātmānaṃ darśayāmi iti vicārya mandaṃ mandaṃ śabdam akarot | tac chrutvā te sakalā apy ulūkās tad-vadhāya prajagmuḥ | atha tenoktaṃ-aho ! ahaṃ sthirajīvī nāma meghavarṇasya mantrī | meghavarṇenaivedṛśīm avasthāṃ nītaḥ | tan nivedayatātma-svāmine | tena saha bahu vaktavyam asti |

atha tair niveditaḥ sa ulūka-rājo vismayāviṣṭas tat-kṣaṇāt tasya sakāśaṃ gatvā provāca-bhoḥ bhoḥ ! kim etāṃ daśāṃ gatas tvam, tat kathyatām |

sthirajīvī prāha-deva ! śrūyatāṃ tad-avasthā-kāraṇam | atīta-dine sa durātmā meghavarṇo yuṣmad-vyāpādita-prabhūta-vāyasānāṃ pīḍayā yuṣmākam upari kopa-śoka-grasto yuddhārthaṃ pracalita āsīt | tato mayābhihitaṃ-svāmin ! na yuktaṃ bhavatas tad-upari gantum | balavanta ete, bala-hīnāś ca vayam | uktaṃ ca-

balīyasā hīna-balo virodhaṃ
na bhūti-kāmo manasāpi vāñchet |
na vadhyate vetasa-vṛttir atra
vyaktaṃ praṇāśo 'sti pataṅga-vṛtteḥ ||panc_3.128||

tat tasyoāyana-pradānena sandhir eva yuktaḥ | uktaṃ ca-

balavantaṃ ripuṃ dṛṣṭvā sarvasvam api buddhimān |
dattvā hi rakṣayet prāṇān rakṣitais tair dhanaṃ punaḥ ||panc_3.129||

tac chrutvā durjana-kopitena tvat-pakṣa-pātinaṃ mām āśaṅkamānenemāṃ daśāṃ nītaḥ | tat tava pādau sāmprataṃ me śaraṇaṃ | kiṃ bahunā vijñaptena ? yāvad ahaṃ pracalituṃ śaknomi tāvat tvāṃ tasyāvāsaṃ nītvā sarva-vāyasa-kṣayaṃ vidhāsyāmi iti |

athārimardanas tad ākarṇya pitṛ-pitāmaha-kramāgata-mantribhiḥ sārdhaṃ mantrayāṃcakre | tasya ca pañca mantriṇaḥ | tad yathā-raktākṣaḥ, krūrākṣaḥ, dīptākṣaḥ, vakranāsaḥ, prākārakarṇaś ceti | tatrādau raktākṣam apṛcchat-bhadra ! eṣa tāvat tasya ripor mantrī mama hasta-gataḥ | tat kiṃ kriyatām ? iti |

raktākṣa āha-deva ! kim atra cintyate ? avicāritam ayaṃ hantavyaḥ, yataḥ-

hīnaḥ śatrur nihantavyo yāvan na balavān bhavet |
prāpta-sva-pauruṣa-balaḥ paścād bhavati durjayaḥ ||panc_3.130||

kiṃ ca svayam upāgatā śrīs tyajyamānā śapatīti loke pravādaḥ | uktaṃ ca-

kālo hi sakṛd abhyeti yan naraṃ kāla-kāṅkṣiṇam |
durlabhaḥ sa punas tena kāla-karmācikīrṣatā ||panc_3.131||

śrūyate ca yathā-

kaścit kṣudra-samācāraḥ prāṇināṃ kāla-sannibhaḥ |
vicacāra mahāraṇye ghoraḥ śuni-lubdhakaḥ ||panc_3.132||

arimardanaḥ prāha-katham etat ?

raktākṣaḥ kathayati- kathā 5 brāhmaṇa-sarpa-kathā

asti kasmiṃścid adhiṣṭhāne haridatto nāma brāhmaṇaḥ | tasya ca kṛṣiṃ kurvataḥ sadaiva niṣphalaḥ kālo 'tivartate | athaikasmin divase sa brāhmaṇa uṣṇa-kālāvasāne gharmārtaḥ sva-kṣetra-madhye vṛkṣa-cchāyāyāṃ prasupto 'natidūre valmīkopari prasāritaṃ bṛhat-phaṭā-yuktaṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ bhujaṅgaṃ dṛṣṭvā cintayāmāsa-nūnam eṣā kṣetra-devatā mayā kadācid api na pūjitā | tenedaṃ me kṛṣi-karma viphalībhavati | tad asyā ahaṃ pūjām adya kariṣyāmi | ity avadhārya kuto 'pi kṣīraṃ yācitvā śarāve nikṣipya valmīkāntikam upagatyovāca-bhoḥ kṣetra-pāla ! mayaitvāvantaṃ kālaṃ na jñātaṃ yat tvam atra vasasi | tena pūjā na kṛtā | tat sāmprataṃ kṣamasveti |

evam uktvā dugdhaṃ ca nivedya gṛhābhimukhaṃ prāyāt | atha prātar yāvad āgatya paśyati, tāvad dīnāram ekaṃ śarāve dṛṣṭavān | evaṃ ca pratidinam ekākī samāgatya tasmai kṣīraṃ dadāti, ekaikaṃ ca dīnāraṃ gṛhṇāti | athaikasmin divase kṣīra-nayanāya putraṃ nirūpya brāhmaṇo grāmāntaraṃ jagāma | putro 'pi kṣīraṃ tatra nītvā saṃsthāpya ca punar gṛhaṃ samāyātaḥ | dināntare tatra gatvā dīnārakaṃ dṛṣṭvā gṛhītvā ca cintitavān-nūnaṃ sauvarṇa-dīnāra-pūrṇo valmīkaḥ | tad enaṃ hatvā sarvam eka-vāraṃ grahīṣyāmi ity evaṃ sampradhāryānyedyuḥ kṣīraṃ dadatā brāhmaṇa-putreṇa sarpo laguḍena tāḍitaḥ | tataḥ katham api daiva-vaśād amukta-jīvit eva roṣāt tam eva tīvra-viṣada-śanais tathādaśat, yathā sadyaḥ pañcatvam upāgataḥ | svajanaiś ca nātidūre kṣetrasya kāṣṭha-sañcayaiḥ saṃskṛtaḥ |

atha dvitīya-dine tasya pitā samāyātaḥ | svajanebhyaḥ suta-vināśa-kāraṇaṃ śrutvā tathaiva samarthitavān | abravīc ca-

bhūtān yo nānugṛhṇāti hy ātmanaḥ śaraṇāgatān |
bhūtārthās tasya naśyanti haṃsāḥ padma-vane yathā ||panc_3.133||

puruṣair uktaṃ-katham etat ?

brāhmaṇaḥ kathayati- kathā 6 haima-haṃsa-kathā

asti kasmiṃścid adhiṣṭhāne citraratho nāma rājā | tasya yodhaiḥ surakṣyamāṇaṃ padmasaro nāma saras tiṣṭhati tatra ca prabhūtā jāmbūnada-mayā haṃsās tiṣṭhanti | ṣaṇmāse ṣaṇmāse piccham ekaikaṃ parityajanti | atha tatra sarasi sauvarṇo bṛhat-pakṣī samāyātaḥ | taiś coktaḥ-asmākaṃ madhye tvayā na vastavyam | yena kāraṇenāsmābhiḥ ṣaṇmāsānte picchaikaika-dānaṃ kṛtvā gṛhītam etat saraḥ | evaṃ ca kiṃ bahunā, parasparaṃ dvaidham utpannam | sa ca rājñaḥ śaraṇaṃ gato 'bravīt-deva ! ete pakṣiṇa evaṃ vadanti, yad asmākaṃ rājā kiṃ kariṣyati ? na kasyāpy āvāsaṃ dadmaḥ |

mayā coktaṃ-na śobhanaṃ yuṣmābhir abhihitam | ahaṃ gatvā rājñe nivedayiṣyāmi | evaṃ sthite devaḥ pramāṇam |

tato rājā bhṛtyān abravīt-bho bhoḥ gacchata | sarvān pakṣiṇo gatāsūn kṛtvā śīghram ānayata | rājādeśānantaram eva pracelus te |

atha laguḍa-hastān rāja-puruṣān dṛṣṭvā tatraikena pakṣiṇā vṛddhenoktam-bhoḥ svajanāḥ ! na śobhanam āpatitam | tataḥ sarvair eka-matī-bhūyotpatitavyam | taiś ca tathānuṣṭhitam |

ato 'haṃ bravīmi-bhūtān yo nānugṛhṇāti (133) iti |

ity uktvā punar api brāhmaṇaḥ pratyūṣe kṣīraṃ gṛhītvā tatra gatvā tāra-svareṇa sarpam astaut | tadā sarpaś ciraṃ valmīka-dvārāntar-līna eva brāhmaṇaṃ pratyuvāca-tvaṃ lobhād atrāgataḥ putra-śokam api vihāya | ataḥ paraṃ tava mama ca prītir nocitā | tava putreṇa yauvanonmādenāhaṃ tāḍito mayā sa dṛṣṭaḥ | kathaṃ mayā laguḍa-prahāro vismartavyaḥ | tvayā ca putra-śoka-duḥkhaṃ kathaṃ vismartavyam iti punar uktvā vivarāntar-gataḥ | brāhmaṇaś ca maṇiṃ gṛhītvā putra-buddhiṃ nindan sva-gṛham āgataḥ | ato 'haṃ bravīmi-citikāṃ dīpitāṃ paśya iti | tad asmin hate'yatnād eva rājyam akaṇṭakaṃ bhavato bhavati |

tasyaitad-vacanaṃ śrutvā krūrākṣaṃ papraccha-bhadra ! tvaṃ tu kiṃ manyase ?

so 'bravīt-deva ! nirdayam etad yad anenābhihitam | yat kāraṇaṃ śaraṇāgato na vadhyate suṣṭhu | khalv idam ākhyānam-

śrūyate hi kapotena śatruḥ śaraṇam āgataḥ |
pūjitaś ca yathā-nyāyaṃ svaiś ca māṃsair nimantritaḥ ||panc_3.134||

arimardano 'bravīt-katham etat ?

krūrākṣaḥ kathayati- kathā 7 kapota-lubdhaka-kathā

kaścid kṣudra-samācāraḥ prāṇināṃ kāla-sannibhaḥ |
vicacāra mahāraṇye ghoraḥ śakuni-lubdhakaḥ ||panc_3.135||

naiva kaścit suhṛt tasya na sambandhī na bāndhavaḥ |
sa taiḥ sarvaiḥ parityaktas tena raudreṇa karmaṇā ||panc_3.136||

athavā-
ye nṛśaṃsā durātmanaḥ prāṇināṃ prāṇa-nāśakāḥ |
udvejanīyā bhūtānāṃ vyālā iva bhavanti te ||panc_3.137||

sa pañjarakam ādāya pāśaṃ ca laguḍaṃ tathā |
nityam eva vanaṃ yāti sarva-prāṇi-vihiṃsakaḥ ||panc_3.138||

anyedyur bhramatas tasya vane kāpi kapotikā |
jātā hasta-gatā tāṃ sa prākṣipat pañjcarāntare ||panc_3.139||

atha kṛṣṇā diśaḥ sarvā vanasthasyābhavan ghanaiḥ vāta-vṛṣṭiś ca mahato kṣaya-kāla ivābhavat ||panc_3.140||

tataḥ sa trasta-hṛdayaḥ kampamāno muhur muhuḥ |
anveṣayan paritrāṇam āsasāda vanaspatim ||panc_3.141||

muhūrtaṃ paśyate yāvad viyad vimala-tārakam |
prāpya vṛkṣaṃ vadaty evaṃ yo 'tra tiṣṭhati kaścana ||panc_3.142||

tasyāhaṃ śaraṇaṃ prāptaḥ sa paritrātu mām iti |
śītena bhidyamānaṃ ca kṣudhayā gata-cetanam ||panc_3.143||

atha tasya taroḥ skandhe kapotaḥ suciroṣitaḥ |
bhāryā-virahitas tiṣṭhan vilalāpa suduḥkhitaḥ ||panc_3.144||

vāta-varṣo mahān āsīn na cāgacchati me priyā |
tayā virahitaṃ hy etac chūnyam adya gṛhaṃ mama ||panc_3.145||

pativratā pati-prāṇā patyuḥ priya-hite ratā |
yasya syād īdṛśī bhāryā dhanyaḥ sa puruṣo bhuvi ||panc_3.146||

na gṛhaṃ gṛham ity āhur gṛhiṇī gṛham ucyate |
gṛhaṃ tu gṛhiṇī-hīnam araṇya-sadṛśaṃ matam ||panc_3.147||

pañjara-sthā tataḥ śrutvā bhartur duḥkhānvitaṃ vacaḥ |
kapotikā susantuṣṭā vākyaṃ cedam athāha sā ||panc_3.148||

na sā strīty abhimantavyā yasyāṃ bhartā na tuṣyati |
tuṣṭe bhartari nārīṇāṃ tuṣṭāḥ syuḥ sarva-devatāḥ ||panc_3.149||

dāvāgninā vidagdheva sa-puṣpa-stavakā latā |
bhasmībhavatu sā nārī yasyāṃ bhartā na tuṣyati ||panc_3.150||

mitaṃ dadāti hi pitā mitaṃ bhrātā mitaṃ sutaḥ |
amitasya hi dātāraṃ bhartāraṃ kā na pūjayet ||panc_3.151||

punaś cābravīt-
śṛṇuṣvāvahitaḥ kānta yat te vakṣyāmy ahaṃ hitam |
prāṇair api tvayā nityaṃ saṃrakṣyaḥ śaraṇāgataḥ ||panc_3.152||

eṣa śākunikaḥ śete tavāvāsaṃ samāśritaḥ |
śītārtaś ca kṣudhārtaś ca pūjām asmai samācara ||panc_3.153||

śrūyate ca-
yaḥ sāyam atithiṃ prāptaṃ yathā-śakti na pūjayet |
tasyāsau duṣkṛtaṃ dattvā sukṛtaṃ cāpakarṣati ||panc_3.154||

mā cāsmai tvaṃ kṛthā dvaiṣaṃ baddhāneneti mat-priyā |
sva-kṛtair eva baddhāhaṃ prāktanaiḥ karma-bandhanaiḥ ||panc_3.155||

dāridrya-roga-duḥkhāni bandhana-vyasanāni ca |
ātmāparādha-vṛkṣasya phalāny etāni dehinām ||panc_3.156||

tasmāt tvaṃ dveṣam utsṛjya mad-bandhana-samudbhavam |
dharme manaḥ samādhāya pūjayainaṃ yathā-vidhi ||panc_3.157||

tasyās tad-vacanaṃ śrutvā dharma-yukti-samanvitam |
upagamya tato 'dhṛṣṭaḥ kapotaḥ prāha lubdhakam ||panc_3.158||

bhadra susvāgataṃ te'stu brūhi kiṃ karavāṇi te |
santāpaś ca na kartavyaḥ sva-gṛhe vartate bhavān ||panc_3.159||

tasya tad-vacanaṃ śrutvā pratyuvāca vihaṅgamam |
kapota khalu śītaṃ me hima-trāṇaṃ vidhīyatām ||panc_3.160||

sa gatvāṅgārakaṃ nītvā pātayāmāsa pāvakam |
tataḥ śuṣkeṣu parṇeṣu tam āśu samadīpayat ||panc_3.161||

susandīptaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā tam āha śaraṇāgatam |
pratāpayasva viśrabdhaṃ sva-gātrāṇy atra nirbhayaḥ ||panc_3.162||

udgatena ca jīvāmo vayaṃ sarve vanaukasaḥ |
na cāsti vibhavaḥ kaścin nāśaye yena te kṣudham ||panc_3.163||

sahasraṃ bharate kaścic chatamanyo daśāparaḥ |
mama tv akṛta-puṇyasya kṣudrasyātmāpi durbharaḥ ||panc_3.164||

ekasyāpy atither annaṃ yaḥ pradātuṃ na śaktimān |
tasyāneka-parikleśe gṛhe kiṃ vasataḥ phalam ||panc_3.165||

tat tathā sādhayāmy etac charīraṃ duḥkha-jīvitam |
yathā bhūyo na vakṣyāmi nāstīty arthi-samāgame ||panc_3.166||

sa ninindi kilātmānaṃ na tu taṃ lubdhakaṃ punaḥ |
uvāca tarpayiṣye tvāṃ muhūrtaṃ pratipālaya ||panc_3.167||

evam uktvā sa dharmātmā prahṛṣṭenāntarātmanā |
tam agniṃ samparikramya praviveśa sva-veśmavat ||panc_3.168||

tatas taṃ lubdhako dṛṣṭvā kṛpayā pīḍito bhṛśam |
kapotam agnau patitaṃ vākyam etad abhāṣata ||panc_3.169||

yaḥ karoti naraḥ pāpaṃ na tasyātmā dhruvaṃ priyaḥ |
ātmanā hi kṛtaṃ pāpam ātmanaiva hi bhujyate ||panc_3.170||

so 'haṃ pāpa-matiś caiva pāpa-karma-rataḥ sadā |
patiṣyāmi mahā-ghore narake nātra saṃśayaḥ ||panc_3.171||

nūnaṃ mama nṛśaṃsasya pratyādarśaḥ sudarśitaḥ |
prayacchatā sva-māṃsāni kapotena mahātmanā ||panc_3.172||

adya-prabhṛti dehaṃ svaṃ sarva-bhoga-vivarjitam |
toyaṃ svalpaṃ yathā grīṣmaḥ śoṣayiṣyāmy ahaṃ punaḥ ||panc_3.173||

śīta-vātātapa-sahaḥ kṛśāṅgo malinas tathā | upavāsair bahuvidhaiś cariṣye dharmam uttamam ||panc_3.174|| tato yaṣṭiṃ śalākāṃ ca jālakaṃ pañjaraṃ tathā | babhañja lubdhako dīnāṃ kāpotīṃ ca mumoca tām ||panc_3.175||

lubdhakena tato muktā dṛṣṭvāgnau patitaṃ patim |
kapotī vilalāpārtā śoka-santapta-mānasā ||panc_3.176||

na kāryam adya me nātha jīvitena tvayā vinā |
dīnāyāḥ pati-hīnāyāḥ kiṃ nāryā jīvite phalam ||panc_3.177||

māno darpas tv ahaṅkāraḥ kulaṃ pūjā ca bandhuṣu |
dāsa-bhṛtya-janeṣv ājñā vaidhavyena praṇaśyati ||panc_3.178||

evaṃ vilapya bahuśaḥ kṛpaṇaṃ bhṛśa-duḥkhitā |
pativratā susandīptaṃ tam evāgniṃ viveśa sā ||panc_3.179||

tato divyāmbara-dharā divyābharaṇa-bhūṣitā |
bhartāraṃ sā vimānasthaṃ dadarśa svaṃ kapotikā ||panc_3.180||

so 'pi divya-tanur bhūtvā yathārtham idam abravīt |
aho mām anugacchantyā kṛtaṃ sādhu śubhe tvayā ||panc_3.181||

tisraḥ koṭyo 'rdha-koṭī ca yāni romāṇi mānuṣe |
tāvat kālaṃ vaset svarge bhartāraṃ yānugacchati ||panc_3.182||

kapota-dehaḥ sūryāste pratyahaṃ sukham anvabhūt |
kapota-dehavatsāsīt prāk puṇya-prabhavaṃ hitam ||panc_3.183||

harṣāviṣṭas tato vyādho viveśa ca vanaṃ dhanam |
prāṇi-hiṃsāṃ parityajya bahu-nirvedavān bhṛśam ||panc_3.184||

tatra dāvānalaṃ dṛṣṭvā viveśa viratāśayaḥ |
nirdagdha-kalmaṣo bhūtvā svarga-saukhyam avāptavān ||panc_3.185||

ato 'haṃ bravīmi-śrūyate hi kapotena (134) ity ādi |

tac chrutvārimardano dīptākṣaṃ pṛṣṭavān-evam avasthite kiṃ bhavān manyate ?

so 'bravīt-deva ! na hantavya evāyam | yataḥ-

yā mamodvijate nityaṃ sā mamādyāvagūhate |
priya-kāraka bhadraṃ te yan mamāsti harasva tat ||panc_3.186||

coreṇa cāpy uktam-

hartavyaṃ te na paśyāmi hartavyaṃ ced bhaviṣyati |
punar apy āgamiṣyāmi yadīyaṃ nāvagūhate ||panc_3.187||

arimardanaḥ pṛṣṭavān-kā ca nāvagūhate ? kaś cāyaṃ cauraḥ ? iti vistarataḥ śrotum icchāmi |

dīptākṣaḥ kathayati- kathā 8 kāmātura-vaṇik-kathā

asti kasmiṃścid adhiṣṭhāne kāmāturo nāma vṛddha-vaṇik | tena ca kāmopahṛta-cetasā, mṛta-bhāryeṇa kācin nirdhana-vaṇik-sutā, prabhūtaṃ dhanaṃ dattvodvāhitā | atha sā duḥkhābhibhūtā taṃ vṛddha-vaṇijaṃ draṣṭum api na śaśāka | yuktaṃ caitat-

śvetaṃ padaṃ śirasi yat tu śiroruhāṇāṃ
sthānaṃ paraṃ paribhavasya tad eva puṃsām |
āropitāsthi-śakalaṃ parihṛtya yānti
cāṇḍāla-kūpam iva dūrataraṃ taruṇyaḥ ||panc_3.188||

tathā ca- 
gātraṃ saṅkucitaṃ gatir vigalitā dantāś ca nāśaṅgatā
dṛṣṭir bhrāmyati rūpam apy upahataṃ vaktraṃ ca lālāyate |
vākyaṃ naiva karoti bāndhava-janaḥ patnī na śuśrūṣate
dhik kaṣṭaṃ jarayābhibhūta-pūruṣaṃ putro 'py avajñāyate ||panc_3.189||


atha kadācit sā tena sahaikaśayane parāṅmukhī yāvat tiṣṭhati tāvad gṛhe cauraḥ praviṣṭaḥ | sāpi taṃ cauraṃ dṛṣṭvā bhaya-vyākulitā vṛddham api taṃ patiṃ gāḍhaṃ samāliliṅga | so 'pi vismayāt pulakāñcita-sarva-gātraś cintayāmāsa-aho kim eṣā mām adyāvagūhate ? yāvan nipuṇatayā paśyati tāvat gṛha-koṇaika-deśe cauraṃ dṛṣṭvā vyacintayat-nūnam eṣāsya bhayān mām āliṅgati iti jñātvā taṃ cauram āha-yā mamodvijate (186) ity ādi |

tac chrutvā cauro 'py āha-hartavyaṃ te na paśyāmi (187) ity ādi | tasmāc caurasyāpy upakāraḥ śreyaś cintyate kiṃ punaḥ śaraṇāgatasya | api cāyaṃ tair viprakṛto 'smākam eva puṣṭaye bhaviṣyati tadīya-randhra-darśanāya ceti anena kāraṇenāyam avadhya iti |

etad ākarṇyārimardano 'nyaṃ sacivaṃ vakranāsaṃ papraccha-bhadra ! sāmpratam evaṃ sthite kiṃ karaṇīyam iti ?

so 'bravīt-deva ! avadhyo 'yam | yataḥ-

śatravo 'pi hitārthaiva vivadantaḥ parasparam |
caureṇa jīvitaṃ dattaṃ rākṣasena tu go-yugam ||panc_3.190||

arimardanaḥ prāha-katham etat ?

vakranāsaḥ kathayati- kathā 10 droṇākhya-brāhmaṇa-kathā

asti kasmiṃścid adhiṣṭhāne daridro droṇa-nāmā brāhmaṇaḥ, pratigraha-dhanaḥ satataṃ viśiṣṭa-vastrānulepana-gandha-mālyālaṅkāra-tāmbūlādi-bhoga-parivarjitaḥ, prarūḍha-keśa-śmaśru-nakha-romopacitaḥ, śītoṣṇa-vāta-varṣādibhiḥ pariśoṣita-śarīraḥ, tasya ca kenāpi yajamānenānukampayā śiśu-go-yugaṃ dattam | brāhmaṇena ca bāla-bhāvād ārabhya yācita-ghṛta-taila-yavasādibhiḥ saṃvardhya supuṣṭaṃ kṛtam | tac ca dṛṣṭvā sahasaiva kaścic cauraś cintitavān-aham asya brāhmaṇasya go-yugam idam apahariṣyāmi | iti niścitya niśāyāṃ bandhana-pāśaṃ gṛhītvā, yāvat prasthitas tāvad ardha-mārge pravirala-tīkṣṇa-danta-paṅktir unnata-nāsā-vaṃśaḥ, prakaṭa-raktānta-nayanaḥ upacita-snāyu-santatanata-gātraḥ śuṣka-kapolaḥ suhuta-hutavaha-piṅgala-śmaśru-keśa-śarīraḥ kaścid dṛṣṭaḥ | dṛṣṭvā ca taṃ tīvra-bhaya-trasto cauro 'bravīt-ko bhavān ? iti |

so 'bravīt-ahaṃ krūra-karmā cauro daridra-brāhmaṇasya go-yugaṃ hartuṃ prasthito 'smi |

atha jāta-pratyayo rākṣaso 'bravīt-bhadra ! ṣaṣṭhāhna-kāliko 'ham | atas tam eva brāhmaṇam adya bhakṣayiṣyāmi |

atha tau tatra gatvaikānte kānlam anveṣayantau sthitau | prasupte ca brāhmaṇe tad-bhakṣaṇārthaṃ prasthitaṃ rākṣasaṃ dṛṣṭvā cauro 'bravīt-bhadra ! naiṣanyāyo yato go-yuge mayāpahṛte paścāt tvam enaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ bhakṣaya |

so 'bravīt-kadācid ayaṃ brāhmaṇo go-śabdena budhyeta tadānarthako 'yaṃ mamārambhaḥ syāt |

cauro 'py abravīt-tavāpi yadi bhakṣaṇāyopasthitasya eko 'py antarāyaḥ syāt | tadāham api na śaknomi go-yugam apahartum | ataḥ prathamaṃ mayāpahṛte go-yuge paścāt tvayā brāhmaṇo bhakṣitavyaḥ | itthaṃ cāham ahamikayā tayor vivadatoḥ samutpanne dvaidhe pratirava-vaśād brāhmaṇo jajāgāra |

atha taṃ cauro 'bravīt-brāhmaṇa ! tvām evāyaṃ rākṣaso bhakṣayitum icchati iti |

rākṣaso 'py āha-brāhmaṇa ! cauro 'yaṃ go-yugaṃ te'pahartum icchati |

evaṃ śrutvotthāya brāhmaṇaḥ sāvadhāno bhūtveṣṭa-devatā-mantra-dhyānenātmānaṃ rākṣasād udgūrṇa-laguḍena caurād go-yugaṃ rarakṣa |

ato 'haṃ bravīmi-śatravo 'pi hitārthaiva (190) iti |

atha tasya vacanam avadhāryārimardanaḥ punar api prākārakarṇam apṛcchat-kathaya, kim atra manyate bhavān ?

so 'bravīt-deva ! avadhya evāyam, yato rakṣitenānena kadācit paraspara-prītyā kālaḥ sukhena gacchati | uktaṃ ca-

parasparasya marmāṇi ye na rakṣanti jantavaḥ |
ta eva nidhanaṃ yānti valmīkodara-sarpavat ||panc_3.191||

arimardano 'bravīt-katham etat ?

prākārakarṇaḥ kathayati-

kathā 10 valmīkodara-gata-sarpa-kathā

asti kasmiṃścin nagare devaśaktir nāma rājā | tasya ca putro jaṭhara-valmīkāśrayeṇorageṇa pratidinaṃ pratyaṅgaṃ kṣīyate | anekopacāraiḥ sad-vaidyaiḥ sac-chāstropadiṣṭauṣadha-yuktyāpi cikitsyamāno na svāsthyam eti | athāsau rājaputro nirvedād deśāntaraṃ gataḥ |

kasmiṃścin nagare bhikṣāṭanaṃ kṛtvā mahati devālaye kālaṃ yāpayati | atha tatra nagare balir nāma rājāste | tasya ca dve duhitarau yauvana-sthe tiṣṭhataḥ | te ca pratidivasam ādityodaye pituḥ pādāntikam āgatya namaskāraṃ cakratuḥ | tatra caikābravīt-vijayasva mahārāja ! yasya prasādāt sarvaṃ sukhaṃ labhyate |

dvitīyā tu-vihitaṃ bhuṅkṣva mahārāja ! iti bravīti |

tac chrutvā prakupito rājābravīt-bho mantriṇaḥ ! enāṃ duṣṭa-bhāṣiṇīṃ kumārikāṃ kasyacid vaideśikasya prayacchata tena nija-vihitam iyam eva bhuṅkte |

atha tatheti pratipadyālpa-parivārā sā kumārikā mantribhis tasya deva-kulāśrita-rāja-putrasya pratipāditā | sāpi prahṛṣṭa-manasā taṃ patiṃ devavat pratipadyādāya cānya-viṣayaṃ gatā |

tataḥ kasmiṃścid dūratara-nagara-pradeśe taḍāga-taṭe rāja-putram āvāsa-rakṣāyai nirūpya svayaṃ ca ghṛta-taila-lavaṇa-taṇḍulādi-kraya-nimittaṃ sa-parivārā gatā | kṛtvā ca kraya-vikrayaṃ yāvad āgacchati tāvat sa rāja-putro valmīkopari kṛta-mūrdhā prasuptaḥ | tasya ca mukhād bhujagaḥ phaṇāṃ niṣkāsya vāyum aśnāti | tatraiva ca valmīke'paraḥ sarpo niṣkramya tathaivāsīt |

atha tayoḥ paraspara-darśanena krodha-saṃrakta-locanayor madhyād valmīkasthena sarpeṇoktam-bho bho durātman ! kathaṃ sundara-sarvāṅgaṃ rāja-putram itthaṃ kadarthayasi ?

mukhastho 'rir abravīt-bho bhoḥ ! tvayāpi durātmanāsya valmīkasya madhye katham idaṃ dūṣitaṃ hāṭaka-pūrṇaṃ kalaśa-yugalam ity evaṃ parasparasya marmāṇy udghāṭitavantau |

punar valmīkastho 'hir abravīt-bho durātman ! bheṣajam idaṃ te kiṃ ko 'pi na jānāti yaj jīrṇotkālita-kāñjikā-rājikā-pānena bhavān vināśam upayāti |

athodarastho 'hir abravīt-tavāpy etad bheṣajaṃ kiṃ kaścid api na vetti yad uṣṇa-tailena mahoṣṇodakena vā tava vināśaḥ syād iti | evaṃ ca sā rāja-kanyā viṭapāntaritā tayoḥ parasparālāpān marma-mayān ākarṇya tathaivānuṣṭhitavatī |

vidhāya vyaṅgaṃ nīrogaṃ bhartāraṃ nidhiṃ ca paramam āsādya svadeśābhimukhaṃ prāyāt | pitṛ-mātṛ-svajanaiḥ pratipūjitā vihitopabhogaṃ prāpya sukhenāvasthitā | ato 'haṃ bravīmi-parasparasya marmāṇi iti |

tac ca śrutvā svayam arirdano 'py evaṃ samarthitavān | tathā cānuṣṭhitam | dṛṣṭvāntar-līnaṃ vihasya raktākṣaḥ punar abravīt-kaṣṭam | vināśito 'yaṃ bhavadbhir anyāyena svāmī | uktaṃ ca-

apūjyā yatra pūjyante pūjyānāṃ tu vimānanā |
trīṇi tatra pravartante durbhikṣaṃ maraṇaṃ bhayam ||panc_3.192||

tathā ca-
pratyakṣe'pi kṛte pāpe mūrkhaḥ sāmnā praśāmyati |
ratha-kāraḥ svakāṃ bhāryāṃ sajārāṃ śirasāvahat ||panc_3.193||

mantriṇaḥ prāhuḥ-katham etat ?

raktākṣaḥ kathayati- kathā 11 vīravara-rathakāra-tat-patnī-kathā

asti kasmiṃścid adhiṣṭhāne vīravaro nāma rathakāraḥ | tasya bhāryā kāmadamanī | sā puṃścalī janāpavāda-saṃyuktā | so 'pi tasyāḥ parīkṣaṇārthaṃ vyacintayat-atha mayāsyāḥ parīkṣaṇaṃ kartavyam | uktaṃ ca-

yadi syāt pāvakaḥ śītaḥ proṣṇī vā śaśa-lāñchanaḥ |
strīṇāṃ tadā satītvaṃ syād yadi syād durjano hitaḥ ||panc_3.194||

jānāmi caināṃ loka-vacanād asatīm | uktaṃ ca-

yac ca vedeṣu śāstreṣu na dṛṣṭaṃ na ca saṃśrutam |
tat sarvaṃ vetti loko 'yaṃ yat syād brahmāṇḍa-madhyagam ||panc_3.195||

evaṃ sampradhārya bhāryām avocat-priye ! prabhāte'haṃ grāmāntaraṃ yāsyāmi | tatra katicid dināni lagiṣyanti | tat tvayā kim api pātheyaṃ mama yogyaṃ vidheyam |

sāpi tad-vacanaṃ śrutvā harṣita-cittā | autsukyāt sarva-kāryāṇi santyajya siddham annaṃ ghṛta-śarkarā-prāyam akarot | athavā sādhv idam ucyate-

durdivase ghana-timire varṣati jalade mahāṭavī-prabhṛtau |
patyur videśa-gamane parama-sukhaṃ jaghana-capalāyāḥ ||panc_3.196||

athāsau pratyūṣe utthāya sva-gṛhān nirgataḥ sāpi taṃ prasthitaṃ vijñāya prahasita-vadanāṅga-saṃskāraṃ kurvāṇā kathañcit taṃ divasam atyavāhayat | atha pūrva-paricita-viṭa-gṛhe gatvā taṃ pratyuktavatī-sa durātmā me patir grāmāntaraṃ gataḥ | tat tvayāsmad-gṛhe prasupte jane samāgantavyam |

tathānuṣṭhite sa rathakāro 'raṇye dinam ativāhya pradoṣe sva-gṛhe'padvāreṇa praviśya śayyādhas-tale nibhṛto bhūtvā sthitaḥ | etasminn antare sa devadattaḥ samāgatya tatra śayane upaviṣṭaḥ | dṛṣṭvā roṣāviṣṭa-citto rathakāro vyacintayat-kim enam utthāya hanmi ? athavā helayaiva prasuptau dvāv apy etau vyāpādayāmi ? paraṃ paśyāmi tāvad asyāś ceṣṭitam | śṛṇomi cānena sahālāpam |

atrāntare sā gṛha-dvāraṃ nibhṛtaṃ pidhāya śayana-talam ārūḍhā | tasyās tatrārohayantyā rathakāra-śarīre pādo vilagnaḥ | tataḥ sā vyacintayat-nūnam etena durātmanā rathakāreṇa mat-parīkṣaṇārthaṃ bhāvyam | tataḥ strī-caritra-vijñānaṃ kim api karomi |

evaṃ tasyāś cintayanyā sa devadattaḥ sparśotsuko babhūva | atha tayā kṛtāñjali-puṭayābhihitaṃ-bhoḥ mahānubhāva ! na me śarīraṃ tvayā sparśanīyaṃ yato 'haṃ pativratā mahāsatī ca | no cec chāpaṃ dattvā tvāṃ bahsmasātkariṣyāmi |

sa āha-yady evaṃ tarhi tvayā kim aham āhūtaḥ ?

sābravīt-bhoḥ śṛṇuṣvaikāgra-manāḥ | aham adya pratyūṣe devatā-darśanārthaṃ caṇḍkāyatanaṃ gatā tatrākasmāt khe vāṇī sañjātā-putri kiṃ karomi ? bhaktāsi me tvaṃ, paraṃ ṣaṇmāsābhyantare vidhi-niyogād vidhavā bhaviṣyasi |

tato mayābhihitaṃ-bhagavati ! yathā tvam āpadaṃ vetsi, tathā tat-pratīkāram api jānāsi | tad asti kaścid upāyo yena me patiḥ śata-saṃvatsara-jīvī bhavati ?

tatas tayābhihitam-vatse, sann api nāsti, yatas tavāyattaḥ sa pratīkāraḥ |

tac chrutvā mayābhihitam-devi ! yadi tan mama prāṇair bhavati tad ādeśaya yena karomi |

atha devyābhihitam-yady adya para-puruṣeṇa sahaikasmin śayane samāruhyāliṅganaṃ karoṣi tat tava bhartṛ-sakto 'pamṛtyus tasya sañcarati | bhartāpi tena punar varṣa-śataṃ jīvati | tena tvaṃ mayābhyarthitaḥ | tad yat kiñcit kartu-manās tat kuruṣva | na hi devatā-vacanam anyathā bhaviṣyatīti niścayaḥ | tato 'ntarhāsa-vikāsa-mukhaḥ sa tad-ucitam ācacāra |

so 'pi rathakāro mūrkhas tasyās tad-vacanam ākarṇya pulakāñcita-tanuḥ śayyādhastalān niṣkramya tām uvāca-sādhu pativrate ! sādhu kula-nandini ! ahaṃ durjana-vacana-śaṅkita-hṛdayas tvat-parīkṣā-nimittaṃ grāmāntara-vyājaṃ kṛtvā khaṭvādhas-tale nibhṛtaṃ līnaḥ | tad ehi, āliṅga mām | tvaṃ sva-bhartṛ-bhaktānāṃ mukhyā nārīṇāṃ, yad evaṃ brahma-vrataṃ para-saṅge'pi pālitavatī | yad āyur buddhi-kṛte'pamṛtyu-vināśārthaṃ catvam evaṃ kṛtavatī | tām evam uktvā sasneham āliṅgitavān |

sva-skandhe tām āropya tām api devadattam uvāca-bho mahānubhāva ! mat-puṇyais tvam ihāgataḥ | tvat-prasādān mayā prāptaṃ varṣa-śata-pramāṇam āyuḥ | tat tvam api mām āliṅgya mat-skandhe samāroha iti jalpann anicchantam api devadattam āliṅgya balāt svakīya-skandhe āropitavān |

tataś ca nṛtyaṃ kṛtvā-he brahma-vrata-dharāṇāṃ dhurīṇa ! tvayāpi mayy upakṛtam ity ādy uktvā skandhād uttārya yatra yatra svajana-gṛha-dvārādiṣu babhrāma tatra tatra tayor ubhayor api tad-guṇa-varṇanam akarot |

ato 'haṃ bravīmi-pratyakṣe'pi kṛte pāpe (193) iti |

tat sarvathā mūlotkhātā vayaṃ vinaṣṭāḥ smaḥ | suṣṭhu khalv idam ucyate-

mitra-rūpā hi ripavaḥ sambhāvyante vicakṣaṇaiḥ |
ye hitaṃ vākyam utsṛjya viparītopasevinaḥ ||panc_3.197||

tathā ca-
santo 'py arthā vinaśyanti deśa-kāla-virodhinaḥ |
aprājñān mantriṇaḥ prāpya tamaḥ sūryodaye yathā ||panc_3.198||

tatas tad-vaco 'nādṛtya sarve te sthirajīvinam utkṣipya sva-durgam ānetum ārabdhāḥ | athānīyamānaḥ sthirajīvy āha-deva ! adyākiñcitkareṇaitad avasthena kiṃ mayopasaṅgṛhītena ? yat kāraṇam icchāmi dīptaṃ vahnim anupraveṣṭum | tad arhasi mām agni-pradānena samuddhartum |

atha raktākṣasyāntargata-bhāvaṃ jñātvāha-kim-artham agni-patanam icchasi ?

so 'bravīt-ahaṃ tāvad yuṣmad-artham imām āpadaṃ meghavarṇena prāpitaḥ | tad icchāmi teṣāṃ vaira-yātanārtham ulūkatvam iti |

tac ca śrutvā rājanīti-kuśalo raktākṣaḥ prāha-bhadra ! kuṭilas tvaṃ kṛtaka-vacana-caturaś ca | tāvad ulūka-yoni-gato 'pi svakīyām eva vāyasa-yoniṃ bahu manyase | śrūyate caitad ākhyānakam |

sūryaṃ bhartāram utsṛjya parjanyaṃ mārutaṃ girim |
sva-jātiṃ mūṣikā prāptā svajātir duratikramā ||panc_3.199||

mantriṇaḥ procuḥ--katham etat ?

raktākṣaḥ kathayati-

kathā 11 śālaṅkāyana-rakṣita-mūṣikā-kathā

asti kasmiṃścid adhiṣṭhāne śālaṅkāyano nāma tapodhano jāhnavyāṃ snānārthaṃ gataḥ | tasya ca sūryopasthānaṃ kurvatas tatra pradeśe mūṣikā kācit kharatara-nakhāgra-puṭena śyenena gṛhītā | dṛṣṭvā sa muniḥ karuṇārdra-hṛdayo muñca muñceti kurvāṇas tasyopari pāṣāṇa-khaṇḍaṃ prākṣipat | so 'pi pāṣāṇa-khaṇḍa-prahāra-vyākulendriyo bhraṣṭa-mūṣiko bhūmau nipapāta mūṣikāpi bhaya-trastā kartavyam ajānantī rakṣa rakṣeti jalpantī muni-caraṇāntikam upāviśat | śyenenāpi cetanaṃ labdhvā munir ukto, yad-bho mune ! na yuktam anuṣṭhitaṃ bhavatā yad ahaṃ pāṣāṇena tāḍitaḥ | kiṃ tvam adharmān na bibheṣi ? tat samarpaya mām enām mūṣikām | no cet prabhūtaṃ pātakam avāpsyasi |

iti bruvāṇaṃ śyenaṃ provāca saḥ-bho vihaṅgādhama ! rakṣaṇīyāḥ prāṇināṃ prāṇāḥ | daṇḍanīyā duṣṭāḥ | sammānanīyāḥ sādhavaḥ | pūjanīyā guravaḥ | stutyā devāḥ | tat kim asambaddhaṃ prajalpasi ?

śyena āha-mune ! na tvaṃ sūkṣma-dharmaṃ vetsi | iha hi sarveṣāṃ prāṇināṃ vidhinā sṛṣṭiṃ kurvatāhāro 'pi vinirmitaḥ | tato yathā bhavatām annaṃ tathāsmākaṃ mūṣikādayo vihitāḥ | tat svāhāra-kāṅkṣiṇaṃ māṃ kiṃ dūṣayasi ? uktaṃ ca-

yady asya vihitaṃ bhojyaṃ na tat tasya praduṣyati |
abhakṣye bahu-doṣaḥ syāt tasmāt kāryo na vyatyayaḥ ||panc_3.200||

bhakṣyaṃ yathā dvijātīnāṃ madyapānāṃ yathā haviḥ |
abhakṣyaṃ bhakṣyatām eti tathānyeṣām api dvija ||panc_3.201||

bhakṣyaṃ bhakṣyatāṃ śreya abhakṣyaṃ tu mahad agham |
tat kathaṃ māṃ vṛthācāra tvaṃ daṇḍayitum arhasi ||panc_3.202||

aparaṃ munīnāṃ na caiṣa dharmo yatas tair dṛṣṭaṃ śrutam aśrutam alaulyatvam aśatrutvaṃ praśasyate | uktaṃ ca-

samaḥ śatrau ca mitre ca sama-loṣṭāśma-kāñcanaḥ |
suhṛn-mitre hy udāsīno madhyastho dveṣya-bandhuṣu |
sādhuṣv api ca pāpeṣu sama-buddhir viśiṣyate ||panc_3.203||

sādhūnāṃ niravadyānāṃ sadācāra-vicāriṇām | yogī yuñjīta satataṃ satatam ātmānaṃ rahasi sthitaḥ ||panc_3.204|

tat tvam anena karmaṇā bhraṣṭa-tapāḥ sañjātaḥ | uktaṃ ca-

muñca muñca pataty eko mā muñceti dvitīyakaḥ |
ubhayoḥ patanaṃ dṛṣṭvā maunaṃ sarvārtha-sādhanam ||panc_3.205||

śālaṅkāyana āha--katham etat ?

śyena āha- kathā 12 ?

kasmiṃścid nadī-taṭa ekata-dvita-tritābhidhānās trayo 'pi bhrātaro munayas tapaḥ kurvanti | teṣāṃ ca tapaḥ-prabhāvād ākāśasthā dhauta-potikā nirālambā jalārdrā bhū-sparśana-bhayena snāna-samaye tiṣṭhanti | athānye-dyur mamaiva kācin maṇḍūkikā kenāpi gṛdhreṇa balena nītā | atha tāṃ gṛhītā vilokya teṣāṃ jyeṣṭhena karuṇārdra-hṛdayena bhavateva vyāhṛtaṃ-muñca muñceti | atrāntare tasya dhauta-potikākāśād bhūmau patitā | tāṃ patitāṃ dṛṣṭvā dvitīyena tad-bhayārtena mā muñcety abhihitaṃ yāvat tasyāpi papāta | tatas tṛtīyo dvayor api dhauta-potikāṃ bhūmau patitāṃ dṛṣṭvā tūṣṇīṃ babhūva |

ato 'haṃ bravīmi-muñca muñca pataty eka ity ādi |

tac chrutvā munir vihasyāha-bho mūrkha vihaṅgama ! kṛta-yuge dharmaḥ sa āsīt, yataḥ kṛta-yuge pāpālāpato 'pi pāpaṃ jāyate tena dhauta-potike patite aśiṣṭālāpena na sad-apavacana-doṣataḥ | eṣa punaḥ kali-yugaḥ | atra sarvo 'pi pāpātmā | tat karma kṛtaṃ vinā pāpaṃ na lagati | uktaṃ ca-

sañcarantīha pāpāni yugeṣv anyeṣu dehinām |
kalau tu pāpa-saṃyukte yaḥ karoti sa lipyate ||panc_3.206||

uktaṃ ca-
āsanāc chayanād yānāt saṃgateś cāpi bhojanāt |
kṛte sañcarate pāpaṃ taila-bindur ivāmbhasi ||panc_3.207||

tat kiṃ vṛthā pralapitena ? gaccha tvam | no cec chāpayiṣyāmi | atha gate śyene mūṣikayā sa munir abhihitaḥ-bhagavan ! naya māṃ svāśrayam | no ced anyo duṣṭa-pakṣī māṃ vyāpādayiṣyati | tad ahaṃ tatraivāśrame tvad-dattānnāhāra-muṣṭyā kālaṃ neṣyāmi |

so 'pi dākṣiṇyavān sa-karuṇo vyacintayat-kathaṃ mayā mūṣikā haste dhṛtvā neyā jana-hāsya-kāriṇī | tad enāṃ kumārikāṃ kṛtvā nayāmi | evaṃ sā kanyakā kṛtā | tathānuṣṭhite kanyā-sahitaṃ munim avalokya patnī papraccha-bhagavan ! kuta iyaṃ kanyā ?

sa āha-eṣā mūṣikā śyena-bhayāc charaṇārthinī kanyā-rūpeṇa tava gṛham ānītā | tat tvayā yatnena rakṣaṇīyā | bhūyo 'py enāṃ mūṣikāṃ kariṣyāmi |

sā prāha-bhagavan ! maivaṃ kārṣīḥ | asyās tvaṃ dharma-pitā | uktaṃ ca-

janitā copanetā ca yas tu vidyāṃ prayacchati |
anna-dātā bhaya-trātā pañcaite pitaraḥ smṛtāḥ ||panc_3.208||

tat tvayāsyāḥ prāṇa-pradattā | aparaṃ mamāpy apatyaṃ nāsti | tasmād eṣā mama sutā bhaviṣyati |

tathānuṣṭhite sā kanyā śukla-pakṣa-candra-kalikeva nityaṃ vṛddhiṃ prāpnoti | sāpi tasya muneḥ śuśrūṣāṃ kurvatī sapatnīkasya yauvanam āśv ayāt | atha tāṃ yauvanonmukhīm avalokya śālaṅkāyanaḥ sva-patnīm uvāca-priye ! yauvanonmukhī vartata iyaṃ kanyā | anarhā sa sāmprataṃ mad-gṛha-vāsasya | uktaṃ ca-

anūḍhā mandire yasya rajaḥ prāpnoti kanyakā |
patanti pitaras tasya svarga-sthā api tair guṇaiḥ ||panc_3.209||

varaṃ varayate kanyā mātā vittaṃ pitā śrutam |
bāndhavāḥ kulam icchanti miṣṭānnam itare janāḥ ||panc_3.210||

tathā ca-
yāvan na lajjate kanyā yāvat krīḍati pāṃsunā |
yāvat tiṣṭhati go-mārge tāvat kanyāṃ vivāhayet ||panc_3.211||

mātā caiva pitā caiva jyeṣṭha-bhrātā tathaiva ca |
trayas te narakaṃ yānti dṛṣṭvā kanyāṃ rajasvalām ||panc_3.212||

kulaṃ ca śīlaṃ ca sanāthatāṃ ca
vidyāṃ ca vittaṃ ca vapur vayaś ca |
etān guṇān saptān sapta parīkṣya deyā
kanyā budhaiḥ śeṣam acintanīyam ||panc_3.213||

tad yad yasyā rocate tad bhagavantaṃ ādityam ākārya tasmai prayacchāmi | uktaṃ ca- 
aniṣṭaḥ kanyakāyā yo varo rūpānvito 'pi yaḥ |
yadi syāt tasya no deyā kanyā śreyo 'bhivāñchatā ||panc_3.214||


sā prāha-ko doṣo 'tra viṣaye ? evaṃ kriyatām |

atha muninā ravir āhūtaḥ | veda-mantrāmantraṇa-prabhāvāt tat-kṣaṇād evābhyupagamyādityaḥ provāca-bhagavan ! vada drutaṃ kim-artham āhūtaḥ ?

sa āha-eṣā madīyā kanyakā tiṣṭhati | yady eṣā tvāṃ vṛṇoti tarhy udvahasva tām iti | evam uktvā bhagavāṃs tasyā darśitaḥ | provāca-putri ! kiṃ tava rocata eṣa bhagavāṃs trailokya-dīpaḥ ?

sā prāha-tāta ! atidahanātmako 'yam | nāham enam abhilaṣāmi | asmād api ya utkṛṣṭataraḥ sa āhūyatām |

atha tasyās tad-vacanam ākarṇya bhāsvaro 'pi tāṃ mūṣikāṃ viditvā niḥspṛhas tam uvāca-bhagavan ! asti mamāpy adhiko megho yenācchāditasya me nāmāi na jñāyate ?

atha muninā megham apy āhūya kanyābhihitā-eṣa te rocate ?

sā prāha-kṛṣṇa-varṇo 'yaṃ jaḍātmā ca | tad asmād anyasya kasyacit pradhānasya māṃ prayaccha |

atha muninā megho 'pi pṛṣṭaḥ-bhoḥ ! tvatto 'py adhikaḥ ko 'py asti ?

sa āha-matto 'py adhiko 'sti vāyuḥ | vāyunā hato 'haṃ sahasradhā yāmi |

tac chrutvā muninā vāyur āhūtaḥ, āha ca-putrike kim eṣa vāyus te vivāhāya uttamaḥ pratibhāti ?

sā āha-prabalo 'py ayaṃ cañcalaḥ | tad abhyadhikaḥ kaścid āhūyatām |

munir āha-bho vāyo ! tvatto 'py adhiko 'sti kaścit ?

sa āha-matto 'py adhiko 'sti parvato yena saṃstabhya balavān apy ahaṃ dhriye |

atha muniḥ parvatam āhūya kanyāyā adarśayat-putrike ! tvām asmai prayacchāmi ?

sā āha-tāta ! kaṭhinātmako 'yaṃ stabdhaś ca | tad anyasmai dehi mām |

atha sa muninā pṛṣṭaḥ, yad-bhoḥ parvata-rāja ! tvatto 'py adhiko 'sti kaścit ?

sa āha-santi matto 'py adhikā mūṣikāḥ, ye mad-dehaṃ balāt sarvato bhedayanti |

tad ākarṇya munir mūṣakam āhūya tasyā adarśayat-putrike ! eṣa te pratibhāti mūṣaka-rājo yena yathocitam anuṣṭhīyate | sāpi taṃ dṛṣṭvā sva-jātīya eṣa iti manyamānā pulakodbhūṣita-śarīrā provāca-tāta ! māṃ mūṣikāṃ kṛtvāsmai prayaccha yena svajāti-vihitaṃ gṛha-dharmam anutiṣṭhāmi |

tac chrutvā tena strī-dharma-vicakṣaṇena tāṃ mūṣikāṃ kṛtvā mūṣakāya pradattā |

ato 'haṃ bravīmi-sūryaṃ bhartāram utsṛjya ityādi |

atha raktākṣa-vacanam anādṛtya taiḥ sva-vaṃśa-vināśāya sa sva-durgam upanītaḥ | nīyamānaś cāntar-līnam avahasya sthirajīvy acintayat-

hanyatām iti yenoktaṃ svāmino hita-vādinā |
sa evaiko 'tra sarveṣāṃ nīti-śāstrārtha-tattva-vit ||panc_3.215||

tad yadi tasya vacanam acariṣyann ete, tato na svalpo 'py anartho 'bhaviṣyad eteṣām |

atha durga-dvāraṃ prāpyārimardano 'bravīt-bho bho hitaiṣiṇo 'sya sthirajīvino yathā-samīhitaṃ sthānaṃ prayacchata |

tac ca śrutvā sthirajīvī vyacintayat-mayā tāvad eteṣāṃ vadhopāyaś cintanīyaḥ | sa mayā madhyasthena na sādhyate | yato madīyam iṅgitādikaṃ vicārayantas te'pi sāvadhānā bhaviṣyanti | tad durga-dvāram adhiśrito 'bhipretaṃ sādhayāmi | iti niścityolūka-patim āha-deva ! yuktam idaṃ yat svāminā proktam | param aham api nītijñas te'hitaś ca | yadyapy anuraktaḥ śucis tathāpi durga-madhye āvāso nārhaḥ | tad ahaṃ atraiva durga-dvāra-sthaḥ pratyahaṃ bhavat-pāda-padma-rajaḥ pavitrī-kṛta-tanuḥ sevāṃ kariṣyāmi |

tatheti pratipanne pratidinam ulūka-pati-sevakās te prakāmam āhāraṃ kṛtvolūka-rājādeśāt prakṛṣṭa-māṃsāhāraṃ sthirajīvine prayacchanti | atha katipayair evāhobhir mayūra iva sa balavān saṃvṛttaḥ | atha raktākṣaḥ sthirajīvinaṃ poṣyamāṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā sa-vismayo mantri-janaṃ rājānaṃ ca praty āha-aho mūrkho 'yaṃ mantri-jano bhavāṃś cety evam aham avagacchāmi | uktaṃ ca-

pūrvaṃ tāvad ahaṃ mūrkho dvitīyaḥ paśu-bandhakaḥ |
tato rājā ca mantrī ca sarvaṃ vai mūrkha-maṇḍalam ||panc_3.216||

te prāhuḥ-katham etat ?

raktākṣaḥ kathayati- kathā 13 svarṇa-ṣṭhīvī-sindhuka-pakṣī-kathā

asti kasmiṃścit parvataika-deśe mahān vṛkṣaḥ | tatra ca sindhuka-nāmā ko 'pi pakṣī prativasati sma | tasya purīṣe suvarṇam utpadyate | atha kadācit tam uddiśya vyādhaḥ ko 'pi samāyayau | sa ca pakṣī tad-agrata eva purīṣam utsasarja | atha pāta-sama-kālam eva tat-suvarṇībhūtaṃ dṛṣṭvā vyādho vismayam agamat-aho mama śiśu-kālād ārabhya śakuni-bandha-vyasanino 'śīti-varṣāṇi samabhūvan,na ca kadācit pakṣi-purīṣe suvarṇaṃ dṛṣṭam iti vicintya tatra vṛkṣe pāśaṃ babandha | athāsāv api pakṣī mūrkhas tatraiva viśvasta-citto yathā-pūrvam upaviṣṭas tat-kālam eva pāśena baddhaḥ | vyādhas tu taṃ pāśād unmucya pañjarake saṃsthāpya nijāvāsaṃ nītavān | atha cintayāmāsa-kim anena sāpāyena pakṣiṇāhaṃ kariṣyāmi ? yadi kadācit ko 'py amum īdṛśaṃ jñātvā rājñe nivedayiṣyati tan nūnaṃ prāṇa-saṃśayo me bhavet | ataḥ svayam eva pakṣiṇaṃ rājñe nivedayāmi | iti vicārya tathaivānuṣṭhitavān |

atha rājāpi taṃ pakṣiṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā vikasita-nayana-vadana-kamalaḥ parāṃ tuṣṭim upagataḥ | prāha caivaṃ-haṃho rakṣā-puruṣāḥ ! enaṃ pakṣiṇaṃ yatnena rakṣata | aśana-pānādikaṃ cāsya yathecchaṃ prayacchata |

atha mantriṇābhihitam-kim anenāśraddheya-vyādha-vacana-mātra-parigṛhītenāṇḍajena ? kiṃ kadācit pakṣī-purīṣe suvarṇaṃ sambhavati ? tan mucyatāṃ pañjara-bandhanād ayaṃ pakṣī | iti mantri-vacanād rājñā mocito 'sau pakṣy unnata-dvāra-toraṇe samupaviśya suvarṇa-mayīṃ viṣṭhāṃ vidhāya-pūrvaṃ tāvad ahaṃ mūrkhaḥ iti ślokaṃ paṭhitvā yathā-sukham ākāśa-mārgeṇa prāyāt |

ato 'haṃ bravīmi-pūrvaṃ tāvad ahaṃ mūrkhaḥ iti |

atha te punar api pratikūla-daivatayā hitam api raktākṣa-vacanam anādṛtya bhūyas taṃ prabhūta-māṃsādi-vividhāhāreṇa poṣayāmāsuḥ | atha raktākṣaḥ sva-vargam āhūya rahaḥ provāca-aho ! etāvad evāsmad-bhūpateḥ kuśalaṃ durgaṃ ca | tad upadiṣṭaṃ mayā yat kula-kramāgataḥ sacivo 'bhidhatte | tad vayam anyat parvata-durgaṃ samprati samāśrayāmaḥ | uktaṃ ca yataḥ-

anāgataṃ yaḥ kurute sa śobhate
sa śocate yo na karoty anāgatam |
vane vasann eva jarām upāgato
bilasya vācā na kadāpi hi śrutā ||panc_3.217||

te procuḥ-katham etat ?

raktākṣaḥ kathayati- kathā 14 kharanakhara-siṃha-kathā

kasmiṃścid vanoddeśe kharanakharo nāma siṃhaḥ prativasati sma | sa kadācid itaś cetaś ca paribhraman kṣutkṣāma-kaṇṭho na kiñcid api sattvam āsasāda | tataś cāstam anasamaye mahatīṃ giri-guhām āsādya praviṣṭaś cintayāmāsa-nūnam etasyāṃ guhāyāṃ rātrau kenāpi sattvenāgantavyam | tan nibhṛto bhūtvā tiṣṭhāmi |

etasminn antare tat-svāmī dadhipuccho nāma śṛgālaḥ samāyātaḥ | sa ca yāvat paśyati tāvat siṃha-pada-paddhatir guhāyāṃ praviṣṭaḥ, na ca niṣkrāntā iti dṛṣṭavān | tataś cācintayat-aho vinaṣṭo 'smi, nūnam asyāntargatena siṃhena bhāvyam | tat kiṃ karomi ? kathaṃ jñāsyāmi ? evaṃ vicintya dvārasthaḥ phūtkartum ārabdhaḥ-aho bila ! aho bila ! ity uktvā tūṣṇīṃbhūya bhūyo 'pi tathaiva pratyabhāṣata-bhoḥ ! kiṃ na smarasi yan mayā tvayā saha samayaḥ kṛto 'sti ? yan mayā bāhyāt samāgatena tvaṃ vaktavyaḥ, tvayā cāham ākaraṇīyaḥ iti | tad yadi māṃ nāhvayasi tato 'haṃ dvitīyaṃ bilaṃ yāsyāmi |

atha tac chrutvā siṃhaś cintitavān-nūnam eṣā guhāsya samāgatasya sadā samāhvānaṃ karoti | param adya mad-bhayān na kiṃcid brūte | athavā sādhv idam ucyate-

bhaya-santrasta-manasāṃ hasta-pādādikāḥ kriyāḥ |
pravartante na vāṇī ca vepathuś cādhiko bhavet ||panc_3.218||

tad aham asyāhvānaṃ karomi yena tad-anusāreṇa praviṣṭo 'yaṃ me bhojyatāṃ yāsyati | evaṃ sampradhārya siṃhas tasyāhvānam akarot | atha siṃha-śabdena sā guhā pratirava-sampūrṇā anyān api dūra-sthān araṇya-jīvāṃs trāsayāmāsa | śṛgālo 'pi palāyamāna imaṃ ślokam apaṭhat-anāgataṃ yaḥ kurute sa śobhate ity ādi |

tad evaṃ matvā yuṣmābhir mayā saha gantavyam iti | evam abhidhāyātmānuyāyi-parivārānugato dūra-deśāntaraṃ raktākṣo jagāma |

atha raktākṣe gate sthirajīvy atihṛṣṭa-manā vyacintayat-aho ! kalyāṇam asmākam upasthitam, yad raktāṃśo gataḥ sa dīrghadarśī ete ca mūḍha-manasaḥ | tato mama sukha-ghātyāḥ sañjātāḥ | uktaṃ ca yataḥ-

na dīrgha-darśino yasya mantriṇaḥ syur mahīpateḥ |
kramāyātā dhruvaṃ tasya na cirāt syāt parikṣayaḥ ||panc_3.219||

athavā sādhv idam ucyate-

mantri-rūpā hi ripavaḥ sambhāvyās te vicakṣaṇaiḥ |
ye santaṃ nayam utsṛjya sevante pratilomataḥ ||panc_3.220||

evaṃ vicintya sva-kulāya ekaikāṃ vana-kāṣṭhikāṃ guhā-pradīpanārthaṃ dine dine prakṣipati | na ca te mūrkhā ulūkā vijānanti, yad eṣa kulāyam asmad-dāhāya vṛddhiṃ nayati | athavā sādhv idam ucyate-

amitraṃ kurute mitraṃ mitraṃ dveṣṭi hinasti ca |
śubhaṃ vetty aśubhaṃ pāpaṃ bhadraṃ daiva-hato naraḥ ||panc_3.221||

atha kulāya-vyājena durga-dvāre kṛte kāṣṭha-nicaye, sañjāte sūryodaye, andhatāṃ prāpteṣūlūkeṣu satsu sthirajīvī śīghram ṛṣyamūkaṃ gatvā meghavarṇam āha-svāmin ! dāha-sādhyā kṛtā ripu-guhāḥ | tat saparivāraḥ sametyaikaikā vana-kāṣṭhikāṃ jvalantī gṛhītvā guhā-dvāre'smat-kulāye prakṣipa yena sarve śatravaḥ kumbhīpāka-naraka-prāyeṇa duḥkhena mriyante |

tac chrutvā prahṛṣṭo meghavarṇa āha-tāta ! kathayātma-vṛttāntam | cirād adya dṛṣṭo 'si |

sa āha-vatsa ! nāyaṃ kathanasya kālaḥ | yataḥ kadācit tasya ripo kaścit praṇidhir mamehāgamanaṃ nivedayiṣyati | yaj jñānād andho 'nyatrāpasaraṇaṃ kariṣyati | tat tvaryatām | uktaṃ ca-

śīghra-kṛtyeṣu kāryeṣu vilambayati yo naraḥ |
tat kṛtyaṃ devatās tasya kopād vighnanty asaṃśayam ||panc_3.222||

tathā ca-
yasya yasya hi kāryasya phalitasya viśeṣataḥ |
kṣipram akriyamāṇasya kālaḥ pibati tat-phalam ||panc_3.223||

tad-guhāyām āyātasya te hata-śatroḥ sarvaṃ savistaraṃ nirvyākulatayā kathayiṣyāmi athāsau tad-vacanam ākarṇya sa-parijana ekaikāṃ jvalantīṃ vana-kāṣṭhikāṃ cañcv-agreṇa gṛhītvā tad-guhā-dvāraṃ prāpya sthirajīvi-kulāye prākṣipat | tataḥ sarve te divāndhā raktākṣa-vākyāni smaranto dvārasyāvṛtatvād aniḥsaranto guhā-madhye kumbhīpāka-nyāyam āpannā mṛtāś ca | evaṃ śatrūn niḥśeṣatāṃ nītvā bhūyo 'pi meghavarṇas tad eva nyagrodha-pādapa-durgaṃ jagāma | tataḥ siṃhāsana-stho bhūtvā sabhā-madhye pramudita-manāḥ sthirajīvinam apṛcchat-tāta ! kathaṃ tvayā śatru-madhye gatena etāvat-paryantaṃ kālo nītaḥ ? tad atra kautukam asmākaṃ vartate, tat kathyatām | yataḥ-

vara-magnau pradīpte tu prapātaḥ puṇya-karmaṇām |
na cārijana-saṃsargo muhūrtam api sevitaḥ ||panc_3.224||

tad ākarṇya sthirajīvy āha-bhadra ! āgāmi-phala-vāñchayā kaṣṭam api sevako na jānāti | uktaṃ ca yataḥ-

kāryasyāpekṣayā bhuktaṃ viṣam apy amṛtāyate |
sarveṣāṃ prāṇināṃ yatra nātra kāryā vicāraṇā ||panc_3.225||

upanata-bhaye yo yo mārgo hitārtha-karo bhavet- sa sa nipuṇayā buddhyā sevyo mahān kṛpaṇo 'pi vā |
karikara-nibhau jyāghātā kau mahāstra-viśāradau valaya-racitau strīvad bāhū kṛtau na kirīṭinā ||panc_3.226||

śaktenāpi satā janena viduṣā kālāntarāpekṣiṇā
vastavyaṃ khalu vākya-vajra-viṣame kṣudre'pi pāpe jane |
darvī-vyagra-kareṇa dhūma-malinenāyāsa-yukte ca
bhīmenātibalena matsya-bhavane kiṃ noṣitaṃ sūdavat ||panc_3.227||

yad vā tad vā viṣama-patitaḥ sādhu vā garhitaṃ vā
kālāpekṣī hṛdaya-nihitaṃ buddhimān karma kuryāt |
kiṃ gāṇḍīva-sphurad-uru-guṇāsphālana-krūra-pāṇir
nāsīl līlā-naṭana-vilasan mekhalī savyasācī ||panc_3.228||

siddhiṃ prārthayatā janena viduṣā tejo nigṛhya svakaṃ
sattvotsāhavatāpi daiva-vidhiṣu sthairyaṃ prakārya kramāt |
devendra-draviṇeśvarāntaka-samair apy anvito bhrātṛbhiḥ
kiṃ kliṣṭaḥ suciraṃ virāṭa-bhavane śrīmān na dharmātmajaḥ ||panc_3.229||

rūpābhijana-sampanno mādrī-putrau balānvitau |
gokarma-rakṣā-vyāpāre virāṭa-preṣyatāṃ gatau ||panc_3.230||

rūpeṇāpratimena yauvana-guṇaiḥ śreṣṭhe kule janmanā
kāntyā śrīr iva yātra sāpi vidaśāṃ kāla-kramād āgatā |
sairandhrīti sa-garvitaṃ yuvatibhiḥ sākṣepam ākhyātayā
draupadyā nanu matsya-rāja-bhavane dhṛṣṭaṃ na kiṃ candanam ||panc_3.231||

meghavarṇa āha-tāta ! asi-dhārā-vratam idaṃ manye yad ariṇā saha saṃvāsaḥ |

so 'bravīt-deva ! evam etat | paraṃ na tādṛṅ-mūrkha-samāgamaḥ kvāpi mayā dṛṣṭaḥ | na ca mahāprajñam aneka-śāstreṣv apratima-buddhiṃ raktākṣaṃ vinā dhīmān | yat-kāraṇaṃ tena madīyaṃ yathāvasthitaṃ cittaṃ jñātam | ye punar anye mantriṇas te mahā-mūrkhā mantri-mātra-vyapadeśopajīvino 'tattva-kuśalā, yair idam api na jñātam | yataḥ-

arito 'bhyāgato bhṛtyo duṣṭas tat-saṅga-tat-paraḥ |
apasarpa-sadharmatvān nityodvegī ca dūṣitaḥ ||panc_3.232||

āsane śayane yāne pāna-bhojana-vastuṣu |
dṛṣṭvāntaraṃ pramatteṣu praharanty arayo 'riṣu ||panc_3.233||

tasmāt sarva-prayatnena trivarga-nilayaṃ budhaḥ |
ātmānam ādṛto rakṣet pramādād dhi vinaśyati ||panc_3.234||

sādhu cedam ucyate-

santāpayanti kam apathya-bhujaṃ na rogā
durmantriṇaṃ kam upayānti na nīti-doṣāḥ |
kaṃ śrīr na darpayati kaṃ na nihanti mṛtyuḥ
kaṃ svīkṛtā na viṣayā paripīḍayanti ||panc_3.235||

lubdhasya naśyati yaśaḥ piśunasya maitrī
naṣṭa-kriyasya kula artha-parasya dharmaḥ |
vidyā-phalaṃ vyasaninaḥ kṛpaṇasya saukhyaṃ
rājyaṃ pramatta-sacivasya narādhipasya ||panc_3.236||

tad rājan ! asi-dhārā-vrataṃ mayācaritam aritam ari-saṃsargād iti yad bhavatoktaṃ, tan mayā sākṣād evānubhūtam | uktaṃ ca-

apamānaṃ puraskṛtya mānaṃ kṛtvā tu pṛṣṭhataḥ |
svārtham abhyuddharet prājñaḥ kārya-dhvaṃso hi mūrkhatā ||panc_3.237||

skandhenāpi vahec chatruṃ kālam āsādya buddhimān |
mahatā kṛṣṇa-sarpeṇa maṇḍūkā bahavo hatāḥ ||panc_3.238||

meghavarṇa āha-katham etat ?

sthirajīvī kathayati-

kathā 15 mandaviṣa-sarpa-kathā

asti varuṇādri-samīpa ekasmin pradeśe pariṇata-vayā manda-viṣo nāma kṛṣṇa-sarpaḥ | sa evaṃ citte sañcintitavān-kathaṃ nāma mayā sukhopāya-vṛttyā vartitavyam iti | tato bahu-maṇḍūkaṃ hradam upagamya dhṛti-parītam ivātmānaṃ darśitavān |

atha tathā sthite saudaka-prānta-gatenaikena maṇḍūkena pṛṣṭaḥ-māma ! kim adya yathā-pūrvam āhārārthaṃ na viharasi |

so 'bravīt-bhadra ! kuto me manda-bhāgyasyāhārābhilāṣaḥ ? yat kāraṇam adya rātrau pradoṣa eva mayāhārārthaṃ viharamāṇena dṛṣṭa eko maṇḍūkaḥ | tad-grahaṇārthaṃ mayā kramaḥ sajjitaḥ | so 'pi māṃ dṛṣṭvā mṛtyu-bhayena svādhyāya-prasaktānāṃ brāhmaṇānām antaram apakrānto na vibhāvito mayā kvāpi gataḥ | tat-sādṛśya-mohita-cittena mayā kasyacid brāhmaṇasya sūnor hrada-taṭa-jalāntaḥ-stho 'ṅguṣṭho daṣṭaḥ | tato 'sau sapadi pañcatvam upāgataḥ |

atha tasya pitrā duḥkhitenāhaṃ śapto yathā-durātman ! tvayā niraparādho mat-suto daṣṭaḥ | tad anena doṣeṇa tvaṃ maṇḍūkānāṃ vāhanaṃ bhaviṣyasi, tat-prasāda-labdha-jīvikayā vartiṣye iti | tato 'haṃ yuṣmākaṃ vāhanārtham āgato 'smi |

tena ca sarva-maṇḍūkānām idam āveditam | tatas taiḥ prahṛṣṭa-manobhiḥ sarvair eva gatvā jala-pāda-nāmno dardura-rājasya vijñaptam | athāsāv api mantri-parivṛto 'tyadbhutam idam iti manyamāno sa-sambhramaṃ hradād uttīrya manda-viṣasya phaṇinaḥ phaṇā-pradeśam adhirūḍhaḥ | śeṣā api yathā-jyeṣṭhaṃ tat-pṛṣṭhopari samāruruhuḥ | kiṃ bahunā, uparita-sthānam aprāptavantas tasyānupadaṃ dhāvanti | mandaviṣo 'pi teṣāṃ tuṣṭy-artham aneka-prakārān gati-viśeṣān adarśayat | atha jalapādo labdha-sukhas tam āha-

na tathā kariṇā yānaṃ turageṇa rathena vā |
nara-yānena vā yānaṃ yathā mandaviṣeṇa me ||panc_3.239||

athānyedyur manda-viṣaś chadmanā mandaṃ mandaṃ visarpati | tac ca dṛṣṭvā jalapādo 'bravīt-bhadra ! mandaviṣa ! yathā-pūrvaṃ kim adya sādhu nohyate ?

mandaviṣo 'bravīt-deva adyāhāra-vaikalyān na me voḍhuṃ śaktir asti |

athāsāv abravīt-bhadra ! bhakṣaya kṣudra-maṇḍūkān |

tac chrutvā praharṣita-sarva-gātro mandaviṣaḥ sa-sambhramam abravīt-mamāyam eva vipra-śāpo 'sti | tat tavānenānujñā-vacanena prīto 'smi |

tato 'sau nairantaryeṇa maṇḍūkān bhakṣayan katipayair evāhobhir balavān saṃvṛttaḥ | prahṛṣṭaś cāntar-līnam avahasyedam abravīt-

maṇḍūkā vividhā hy ete chala-pūrvopasādhitāḥ |
kiyantaṃ kālam akṣīṇā bhaveyuḥ khāditā mama ||panc_3.240||

jala-pādo 'pi mandaviṣeṇa kṛta-kavaca-navyāmohita-cittaḥ kim api nāvabudhyate | atrāntare'nyo mahākāyaḥ kṛṣṇa-sarpas tam uddeśaṃ samāyātaḥ | taṃ ca maṇḍūkair vāhyamānaṃ dṛṣṭvā vismaya-gatam | āha ca-vayasya ! yad asmākam aśanaṃ taiḥ kathaṃ vāhyase | viruddham etat |

mandaviṣo 'bravīt-

sarvam etad vijānāmi yathā vāhyo 'smi darduraiḥ |
kiñcit kālaṃ pratīkṣe'haṃ ghṛtāndho brāhmaṇo yathā ||panc_3.241||

so 'bravīt-katham etat ?

mandaviṣaḥ kathayati- kathā 16 ghṛtāndha-brāhmaṇa-kathā

asti kasmiṃścid adhiṣṭhāne yajñadatto nāma brāhmaṇaḥ | tasya bhāryā puṃścaly anyāsakta-manā ajasraṃ viṭāyasa-khaṇḍa-ghṛtān ghṛta-pūrān kṛtvā bhartuś caurikayā prayacchati | atha kadācid bhartā dṛṣṭvābravīt-bhadre ! kim etat paripacyate ? kutra vājasraṃ nayasīdam ? tat kathaya satyam |

sā cotpanna-pratibhā kṛtaka-vacanair bhartāram abravīt-asty atra nātidūre bhagavatyā devyā āyatanam | tatrāham upoṣitā satī baliṃ bhakṣya-viśeṣāṃś cāpūrvān nayāmi |

atha tat paśyatā gṛhītvā tat sakalaṃ devyāyatanābhimukhī pratasthe | yat kāraṇaṃ devyā niveditenānena madīyo bhartaivaṃ maṃsyate yat mama brāhmaṇī bhagavatyāḥ kṛte nadyām avatīrya yāvat snānaṃ karoti tāvat tad bhartāpi mārgāntareṇāgatya devyāḥ pṛṣṭhato 'dṛśyo 'vatasthe |

atha sā brāhmaṇī snātvā devy-āyatanam āgatya snānānulepana-mālya-dhūpa-bali-kriyādikaṃ kṛtvā devīṃ praṇamya vyajijñapat-bhagavati ! kena prakāreṇa mama bhartāndho bhaviṣyati ?

tac chrutvā svara-bhedena devī-pṛṣṭha-sthito brāhmaṇo jagāda-yadi tvam ajasraṃ ghṛta-pūrādi-bhakṣyaṃ tasmai bhartre prayacchasi, tataḥ śīghram andho bhaviṣyati |

sā tu bandhakī kṛtaka-vacana-vañcita-mānasā tasmai brāhmaṇāya tad eva nityaṃ pradadau | athānyedyur brāhmaṇenābhihitam-bhadre, nāhaṃ sutarāṃ paśyāmi |

tac chrutvā cintitam anayā-devyāḥ prasādo 'yaṃ prāpta iti | atha tasyā hṛdaya-vallabho viṭas tat-sakāśam-andhībhūto 'yaṃ brāhmaṇaḥ kiṃ mama kariṣyatīti niḥśaṅkaṃ pratidinam abhyeti | athānyedyus taṃ praviśantam abhyāśa-gataṃ dṛṣṭvā keśair gṛhītvā laguḍa-pārṣṇi-prabhṛti-prahārais tāvad atāḍayat yāvad asau pañcatvam āpa | tām api puṣṭa-patnīṃ vicchanna-nāsikāṃ kṛtvā visasarja |

ato 'haṃ bravīmi-skandhenāpi vahec chatrum (238) ity ādi |

atha rājan ! yathā mandaviṣeṇa buddhi-balena maṇḍūkā nihatās tathā mayāpi sarve vairiṇaḥ | sādhu cedam ucyate-

vane prajvalito vahnir dahan mūlāni rakṣati |
samūlonmūlanaṃ kuryād vāyur yo mṛdu-śītalaḥ ||panc_3.242||

meghavarṇa āha-tāta ! satyam evaitat | ye mahātmāno bhavanti te mahā-sattvā āpad-gatā api prārabdhaṃ na tyajanti | uktaṃ ca yataḥ-

mahattvam etan mahatāṃ nayālaṅkāra-dhāriṇām |
na muñcanti yad ārabdhaṃ kṛcchre'pi vyasanodaye ||panc_3.243||

tathā ca- 
prārabhyate na khalu vighna-bhayena nīcaiḥ
prārabhya vighna-vihatā viramanti madhyāḥ |
vighnaiḥ sahasra-guṇitair api hanyamānāḥ
prārabdham uttama-guṇā na parityajanti ||panc_3.244||


tat kṛtaṃ niṣkaṇṭakaṃ mama rājyaṃ śatrūn niḥśeṣatāṃ nayatā tvayā | athavā yuktam etan naya-vedinām | uktaṃ ca yataḥ-

ṛṇa-śeṣaṃ cāgni-śeṣaṃ ca śatru-śeṣaṃ tathaiva ca |
vyādhi-śeṣaṃ ca niḥśeṣaṃ kṛtvā prājño na sīdati ||panc_3.245||

so 'bravīt-deva ! bhāgyavān tvam evāsi, yasyārabdhaṃ sarvam eva saṃsiddhyati | tan na kevalaṃ śauryaṃ kṛtyaṃ sādhayati, kintu prajñayā yat kriyate tad eva vijayāya bhavati | uktaṃ ca-

śastrair hatā na hi hatā ripavo bhavanti
prajñā-hatās tu ripavaḥ suhatā bhavanti |
śastaṃ nihanti puruṣasya śarīram ekaṃ
prajñā kulaṃ ca vibhavaś ca yaśaś ca hanti ||panc_3.246||

tad evaṃ prajñā-puruṣakārābhyāṃ yuktasyāyatnena kārya-siddhayaḥ sambhavanti | uktaṃ ca-

prasarati matiḥ kāryārambhe dṛḍhībhavati smṛtiḥ
svayam upanayann arthān mantro na gacchati viplavam |
sphurati saphalas tarkaś cittaṃ samunnatim aśnute
bhavati ca ratiḥ ślāghye kṛtye narasya bhaviṣyataḥ ||panc_3.247||

tathā ca naya-tyāga-śaurya-sampanne puruṣe rājyam iti | uktaṃ ca-

tyāgini śūre viduṣi ca saṃsarga-rucir jano guṇī bhavati |
guṇavati dhanaṃ dhanāc chrīḥ śrīmaty ājñā tato rājyam ||panc_3.248||

meghavarṇa āha-nūnaṃ sadyaḥ-phalāni nīti-śāstrāṇi yat tvayānukṛtyenānupraviśyāri-mardanaḥ saparijano niḥśeṣitaḥ |

sthirajīvy āha-

tīkṣṇopāya-prāpti-gamyo 'pi yo 'rthas
tasyāpy ādau saṃśrayaḥ sādhu yuktaḥ |
uttuṅgāgraḥ sāra-bhūto vanānāṃ
mānyābhyarcya cchidyate pādapendraḥ ||panc_3.249||

athavā svāmin ! kiṃ tenābhihitena ? yad anantara-jāle kriyā-rahitam asukha-sādhyaṃ vā bhavati | sādhu cedam ucyate-

aniścitair adhyavasāya-bhīrubhir
yatheṣṭa-saṃlāpa-rati-prayojanaiḥ |
phale visaṃvādam upāgatā giraḥ
prayānti loke parihāsa-vastutām ||panc_3.250||

na ca laghuṣv api kartavyeṣu dhīmadbhir anādaraḥ kartavyaḥ | yataḥ- 
śakṣyāmi kartum idam alpam ayatna-sādhyam
anādaraḥ ka iti kṛtyam upekṣamāṇāḥ |
kecit pramatta-manasaḥ paritāpa-duḥkham
āpat-prasaṅga-sulabhaṃ puruṣā prayānti ||panc_3.251||


tad adya jitārer mad-vibhor yathā-pūrvaṃ nidrā-lābho bhaviṣyati | ucyate caitat-

niḥsarpe baddha-sarpe vā bhavane suṣyate sukham |
sadā dṛṣṭa-bhujaṅge tu nidrā duḥkhena labhyate ||panc_3.252||

tathā ca- 
vistīrṇa-vyavasāya-sādhya-mahatāṃ snighdopayuktāśiṣāṃ
kāryāṇāṃ naya-sāhasonnati-matām icchāpad-ārohiṇām |
mānotseka-parākrama-vyasaninaḥ pāraṃ na yāvad-gatāḥ
sāmarṣe hṛdaye'vakāśa-viṣayā tāvat kathaṃ nirvṛtiḥ ||panc_3.253||


tad avasita-kāryārambhasya viśrāmyatīva me hṛdayam | tad idam adhunā nihata-kaṇṭakaṃ rājyaṃ prajā-pālana-tatparo bhūtvā putra-pautrādi-krameṇācala-cchatrāsana-śrīḥ ciraṃ bhuṅkṣva | api ca-

prajā na rañjayed yas tu rājā rakṣādibhir guṇaiḥ |
ajāgala-stanasyeva tasya rājyaṃ nirarthakam ||panc_3.254||

guṇeṣu rāgo vyasaneṣv anādaro
ratiḥ subhṛtyeṣu ca yasya bhūpateḥ |
ciraṃ sa bhuṅkte cala-cāmarāṃśukāṃ
sitātapatrābharaṇāṃ nṛpa-śriyam ||panc_3.255||

na ca tvayā prāpta-rājyo 'ham iti matvā śrī-madenātmā vyasayitavyaḥ | yat kāraṇam-calā hi rājño vibhūtayaḥ vaṃśārohaṇavad rājya-lakṣmī-durārohā, kṣaṇa-vinipāta-ratā, prayatna-śatair api dhāryamāṇā durdharā, praśastārādhitāpy ante vipralambhinī, vānara-jātir iva vidrutāneka-cittā, padma-patram ivāghaṭita-saṃśleṣā, pavana-gatir ivāticapalā, anārya-saṅgatir ivāsthirā, āśīviṣa iva durupacārā, sandhyābhra-lekheva muhūrta-rāgā, jala-budbudāvalīva svabhāva-bhaṅgurā, śarīra-prakṛtir iva kṛtaghnā, svapna-labdha-dravya-rāśir iva kṣaṇa-dṛṣṭa-naṣṭā | api ca-

yadaiva rājye kriyate'bhiṣekas
tadaiva buddhir vyasaneṣu yojyā |
ghaṭā hi rājñām abhiṣeka-kāle
sahāmbhasaivāpadam udgiranti ||panc_3.256||

na ca kaścid anadhigamanīyo nāmāsty āpadām | uktaṃ ca-

rāmasya vrajanaṃ vane nivasanaṃ pāṇḍoḥ sutānāṃ vane
vṛṣṇīnāṃ nidhanaṃ nalasya nṛpate rājyāt paribhraṃśanam |
nāṭyācāryakam arjunasya patanaṃ sañcintya laṅkeśvare
sarve kāla-vaśāj jano 'tra sahate kaḥ kaṃ paritrāyate ||panc_3.257||

kva sa daśarathaḥ svarge bhūtvā mahendra-suhṛd gataḥ
kva sa jalanidher velāṃ baddhvā nṛpaḥ sagaras tathā |
kva sa karatalāj jāto vainyaḥ kva sūrya-tanur manuḥ
nanu balavatā kālenaite prabodhya nimīlitāḥ ||panc_3.258||

māndhātā kva gatas triloka-vijayī rājā kva satyavrataḥ
devānāṃ nṛpatir gataḥ kva nahuṣaḥ sac-chāstravān keśavaḥ |
manyante sarathāḥ sa-kuñjara-varāḥ śakrāsanādhyāsinaḥ
kālenaiva mahātmanā tv anukṛtāḥ kālena nirvāsitāḥ ||panc_3.259||

api ca-
sa ca nṛpatis te sacivās tāḥ pramadās tāni kānana-vanāni |
sa ca te ca tāś ca tāni ca kṛtānta-dṛṣṭāni naṣṭāni ||panc_3.260||

evaṃ matta-kari-karṇa-cañcalāṃ rājya-lakṣmīm avāpya nyāyaika-niṣṭho bhūtvopabhuṅkṣva |

iti śrī-viṣṇu-śarma-viracite pañcatantre kākolūkīyaṃ nāma tṛtīyaṃ tantraṃ samāptam ||3||

caturtha-tantram

atha labdha-praṇāśam

athedam ārabhate labdha-praṇāśaṃ nāma caturthaṃ tantram | yasyāyam ādimaḥ ślokaḥ-

samutpanneṣu kāryeṣu buddhir yasya na hīyate |
sa eva durgaṃ tarati jalastho vānaro yathā ||panc_4.1||

tad yathānuśrūyate- prastāvanā-kathā vānara-makara-vṛttāntaḥ

asti kasmiṃścit samudropakaṇṭhe mahān jambū-pādapaḥ sadā-phalaḥ | tatra ca raktamukho nāma vānaraḥ prativasati sma | tatra ca tasya taror adhaḥ kadācit karālamukho nāma makaraḥ samudra-salilān niṣkramya sukomala-bālukā-sanāthe tīropānte nyaviśata | tataś ca raktamukhena sa proktaḥ-bhoḥ ! bhavān samabhyāgato 'tithiḥ | tad bhakṣayatu mayā dattāny amṛta-tulyāni jambū-phalāni | uktaṃ ca-

priyo vā yadi vā dveṣyo mūrkho vā yadi paṇḍitaḥ |
vaiśvadevāntam āpannaḥ so 'tithiḥ svarga-saṅkramaḥ ||panc_4.2||

na pṛcchec caraṇaṃ gotraṃ na ca vidyāṃ kulaṃ na ca |
atithiṃ vaiśvadevānte śrāddhe ca manur abravīt ||panc_4.3||

dūra-mārga-śrama-śrāntaṃ vaiśvadevāntam āgatam |
atithiṃ pūjayed yas tu sa yāti paramāṃ gatim ||panc_4.4||

apūjito 'tithir yasya gṛhād yāti viniḥśvasan |
gacchanti pitaras tasya vimukhāḥ saha daivataiḥ ||panc_4.5||

evam uktvā tasmai jambū-phalāni dadau | so 'pi tāni bhakṣayitvā tena saha ciraṃ goṣṭhī-sukham anubhūya bhūyo 'pi sva-bhavanam agāt | evaṃ nityam eva tau vānara-makarau jambū-cchāyā-sthitau vividha-śāstra-goṣṭhyā kālaṃ nayantau sukhena tiṣṭhataḥ | so 'pi makaro bhakṣita-śeṣāṇi jambū-phalāni gṛhaṃ gatvā sva-patnyai prayacchati | athānyatame divase tayā sa pṛṣṭaḥ-nātha ! kvaivaṃvidhāny amṛta-phalāni prāpnoṣi ?

sa āha-bhadre ! mamāsti parama-suhṛd raktamukho nāma vānaraḥ | sa prīti-pūrvakam imāni phalāni prayacchati |

atha tayābhihitam-yaḥ sarvadaivāmṛta-prāyāṇīdṛśāni phalāni bhakṣayati, tasya hṛdayam amṛta-mayaṃ bhaviṣyati | tad yadi bhāryayā te prayojanaṃ, tatas tasya hṛdayaṃ mahyaṃ prayaccha | yena tad bhakṣayitvā jarā-maraṇa-rahitā tvayā saha bhogān bhunajmi |

sa āha-bhadre ! mā maivaṃ vada | yataḥ sa pratipanno 'smākaṃ bhrātā | aparaṃ phala-dātā | tato vyāpādayituṃ na śakyate | tat tyajainaṃ mithāgrahaṇam | uktaṃ ca-

ekaṃ prasūyate mātā dvitīyaṃ vāk prasūyate |
vāg-jātam adhikaṃ procuḥ sodaryād api bāndhavāt ||panc_4.6||

atha makary āha-tvayā kadācid api mama vacanaṃ nānyathā kṛtam | tan nūnaṃ sā vānarī bhaviṣyati, yatas tasyā anurāgataḥ sakalam api dinaṃ tatra gamayasi | tat tvaṃ jñāto mayā samyak | yataḥ-

sāhlādaṃ vacanaṃ prayacchati na me no vāñchitaṃ kiñcana
prāyaḥ procchvasiṣi drutaṃ hutavaha-jvālā samaṃ rātriṣu |
kaṇṭhāśleṣa-parigrahe śithilatā yan nādarāc cumbase
tat te dhūrta hṛdi sthitā priyatamā kācin mamevāparā ||panc_4.7||

so 'pi patnyāḥ pādopasaṅgrahaṃ kṛtvāṅkopari nidhāya tasyāḥ kopa-koṭim āpannāyāḥ sudīnam uvāca-

mayi te pāda-patite kiṅkaratvam upāgate |
tvaṃ prāṇa-vallabhe kasmāt kopane kopam eṣyasi ||panc_4.8||

sāpi tad-vacanam ākarṇyāśru-pluta-mukhī tam uvāca-

sārdhaṃ manoratha-śatais tava dhūrta kāntā
saiva sthitā manasi kṛtrima-bhāva-ramyā |
asmākam asti na kathañcid ihāvakāśaṃ
tasmāt kṛtaṃ caraṇa-pāta-viḍambanābhiḥ ||panc_4.9||

aparaṃ sā yadi tava vallabhā na bhavati, tat kiṃ mayā bhaṇito 'pi tāṃ na vyāpādayasi | atha yadi sa vānaras tat kas tena saha tava snehaḥ ? tat kiṃ bahunā ? yadi tasya hṛdayaṃ na bhakṣayāmi, tan mayā prāyopaveśanaṃ kṛtaṃ viddhi |

evaṃ tasyās tan niścayaṃ jñātvā cintā-vyākulita-hṛdayaḥ sa provāca-athavā sādhv idam ucyate-

vajra-lepasya mūrkhasya nārīṇāṃ karkaṭasya ca |
eko grahas tu mīnānāṃ nīlī-madya-payos tathā ||panc_4.10||

tat kiṃ karomi ? kathaṃ sa me vadhyo bhavati | iti vicintya vānara-pārśvam agamat | vānaro 'pi cirād āyāntaṃ taṃ sodvegam avalokya provāca-bho mitra ! kim adya cira-velāyāṃ samāyāto 'si ? kasmāt sāhlādaṃ nālapasi ? na subhāṣitāni paṭhasi |

sa āha-mitra ! ahaṃ tava bhrātṛ-jāyayā niṣṭhuratarair vākyair abhihitaḥ-bhoḥ kṛtaghna ! mā me tvaṃ svamukhaṃ darśaya, yatas tvaṃ pratidinaṃ mitram upajīvasi | na ca tasya punaḥ pratyupakāraṃ gṛha-darśana-mātreṇāpi karoṣi | tat te prāyaścittam api nāsti | uktaṃ ca-

brahmaghne ca surāpe ca caure bhagna-vrate śaṭhe |
niṣkṛtir vihitā sadbhiḥ kṛtaghne nāsti niṣkṛtiḥ ||panc_4.11||

tat tvaṃ mama devaraṃ gṛhītvādya pratyupakārārthaṃ gṛham ānaya | no cet tvayā saha me para-loke darśanam iti | tad ahaṃ tayaivaṃ proktas tava sakāśam āgataḥ | tad adya tayā saha tvad-arthe kalahāyato mameyatī velā vilagnā | tad āgaccha me gṛham | tava bhrātṛ-patnī racita-catuṣkā praguṇita-vastra-maṇi-māṇikyādy-ucitābharaṇā dvāra-deśa-baddha-vandana-mālā sotkaṇṭhā tiṣṭhati | markaṭa āha-bho mitra ! yuktam abhihitaṃ mad-bhrātṛ-patnyā | uktaṃ ca-

varjayet kaulikākāraṃ mitraṃ prājñataro naraḥ |
ātmanaḥ sammukhaṃ nityaṃ ya ākarṣati lolupaḥ ||panc_4.12||

tathā ca-
dadāti pratigṛhṇāti guhyam ākhyāti pṛcchati |
bhuṅkte bhojayate caiva ṣaḍ-vidhaṃ prīti-lakṣaṇam ||panc_4.13||

paraṃ vayaṃ vanacarāḥ yuṣmadīyaṃ ca jalānte gṛham | tat kathaṃ śakyate tatra gantum | tasmāt tām api me bhrātṛ-patnīm atrānaya yena praṇamya tasyā āśīrvādaṃ gṛhṇāmi |

sa āha-bho mitra ! asti samudrāntare suramye pulina-pradeśe'smad-gṛham æ tan mama pṛṣṭham ārūdhaḥ sukhenākṛta-bhayo gaccha |

so 'pi tac chrutvā sānandam āha-bhadra ! yady evaṃ tat kiṃ vilambyate | tvaryatām | eṣo 'haṃ tava pṛṣṭhām ārūḍhaḥ |

tathānuṣṭhite'gādhe jaladhau gacchantaṃ marakam ālokya bhaya-trasta-manā vānaraḥ provāca-bhrātaḥ ! śanaiḥ śanair gamyatām | jala-kallolaiḥ plāvyate me śarīram |

tad ākarṇya makaraś cintayāmāsa-asāv agādhaṃ jalaṃ prāpto me vaśaḥ sañjātaḥ | mat-pṛṣṭha-gatas tila-mātram api calituṃ na śaknoti | tasmāt kathayāmy asya nijābhiprāyam, yenābhīṣṭa-devatā-smaraṇaṃ karoti | āha ca-mitra, tvaṃ mayā vadhāya samānīto bhāryā-vākyena viśvāsya | tat smaryatām abhīṣṭa-devatā |

sa āha-bhrātaḥ ! kiṃ mayā tasyās tavāpi cāpakṛtaṃ yena me vadhopāyaś cintitaḥ ?

makara āha-bhoḥ ! tasyās tāvat tava hṛdayasyāmṛtamaya-phala-rasāsvādana-mṛṣṭasya bhakṣaṇe dohadaḥ sañjātaḥ | tenaitad anuṣṭhitam |

pratyutpanna-matir vānara āha-bhadra ! yady evaṃ tat kiṃ tvayā mama tatraiva na vyāhṛtam ? yena sva-hṛdayaṃ jambū-koṭare sadaiva mayā suguptaṃ kṛtam | tad bhrātṛ-patnyā arpayāmi | tvayāhaṃ śūnya-hṛdayo 'tra kasmād ānītaḥ ?

tad ākarṇya makaraḥ sānandam āha-bhadra ! yady evaṃ tad arpaya me hṛdayam | yena sā duṣṭa-patnī tad bhakṣayitvānaśanād utthiṣṭhati | ahaṃ tvāṃ tam eva jambū-pādapaṃ prāpayāmi | evam uktvā nivartya jambū-talam agāt | vānaro 'pi katham api jalpita-vividha-devatopacāra-pūjas tīram āsāditavān | tataś ca dīrghatara-caṅkramaṇena tam eva jambū-pādapam ārūḍhaś cintayāmāsa-aho ! labdhās tāvat prāṇāḥ | athavā sādhv idam ucyate-

na viśvased aviśvaste viśvaste'pi na viśvaset |
viśvāsād bhayam utpannaṃ mūlāny api nikṛntati ||panc_4.14||

tan mamaitad adya punar janma-dinam iva sañjātam |

iti cintayamānaṃ makara āha-bho mitra ! arpaya tad dhṛdayaṃ yathā te bhrātṛ-patnī bhakṣayitvānaśanād uttiṣṭhati |

atha vihasya nirbhartsayan vānaras tam āha-dhig dhiṅ mūrkha viśvāsa-ghātaka ! kiṃ kasyacid dhṛdaya-dvayaṃ bhavati ? tad āśu gamyatāṃ jambū-vṛkṣasyādhastān na bhūyo 'pi tvayātrāgantavyam | uktaṃ ca yataḥ-

sakṛd duṣṭaṃ ca yo mitraṃ punaḥ sandhātum icchati |
sa mṛtyum upagṛhṇāti garbham aśvatarī yathā ||panc_4.15||

tac chrutvā makaraḥ saṃvilakṣaṃ cintitavān-aho ! mayātimūḍhena kim asya sva-cittābhiprāyo niveditaḥ | tad yady asau punar api kathañcid viśvāsaṃ gacchati, tad bhūyo 'pi viśvāsayāmi | āha ca-mitra ! hāsyena mayā te'bhiprāyo labdhaḥ | tasyā na kiñcit tava hṛdayena prayojanam | tad āgaccha prāghuṇika-nyāyenāsmad-gṛham |

vānara āha-bho duṣṭa ! gamyatām | adhunā nāham āgamiṣyāmi | uktaṃ ca-

bubhukṣitaḥ kiṃ na karoti pāpaṃ
kṣīṇā janā niṣkaruṇā bhavanti |
ākhyāhi bhadre priya-darśanasya
na gaṅgadattaḥ punar eti kūpam ||panc_4.16||

makara āha-katham etat ?

sa āha-

kathā 1 gaṅgadatta-priyadarśana-kathā

kasmiṃścit kūpe gaṅgadatto nāma maṇḍūka-rājaḥ prativasati sma | sa kadācid dāyādair udvejito 'raghaṭṭa-ghaṭīm āruhya niṣkrāntaḥ | atha tena cintitam-yat kathaṃ tesāṃ dāyādānāṃ mayā pratyapakāraḥ kartavyaḥ | uktaṃ ca-

āpadi yenāpakṛtaṃ yena ca hasitaṃ daśāsu viṣamāsu |
apakṛtya tayor ubhayoḥ punar api jātaṃ naraṃ manye ||panc_4.17||

evaṃ cintayan bile praviśantaṃ kṛṣṇasarpam apaśyat | taṃ dṛṣṭvā bhūyo 'py acintayat-yad enaṃ tatra kūpe nītvā sakala-dāyādānām ucchedaṃ karomi | uktaṃ ca- 
śatrubhir yojayec chatruṃ balinā balavattaram |
sva-kāryāya yato na syāt kācit pīḍātra tat-kṣaye ||panc_4.18||


tathā ca-
śatrum unmūlayet prājñas tīkṣṇaṃ tīkṣṇena śatruṇā |
vyathā-karaṃ sukhārthāya kaṇṭakenaiva kaṇṭakam ||panc_4.19||

evaṃ sa vibhāvya bila-dvāraṃ gatvā tam āhūtavān-ehy ehi priya-darśana ! ehi !

tac chrutvā sarpaś cintayāmāsa-ya evaṃ mām āhvayati | svajātīyo na bhavati | yato naiṣā sarpa-vāṇī | anyena kenāpi saha mama martya-loke sandhānaṃ nāsti | tad atraiva durge sthitas tāvad vedmi ko 'yaṃ bhaviṣyati | uktaṃ ca-

yasya na jāyate śīlaṃ na kulaṃ na ca saṃśrayaḥ |
na tena saṅgatiṃ kuryād ity uvāca bṛhaspatiḥ ||panc_4.20||

kadācitko 'pi mantravādy auṣadha-caturo vā mām āhūya bandhane kṣipati | athavā kaścit puruṣo vairam āśritya kasyacid bhakṣaṇārthe mām āhvayati | āha ca-bhoḥ ! ko bhavān ?

sa āha-ahaṃ gaṅgadatto nāma maṇḍūkādhipatis tvat-sakāśe maitry-artham abhyāgataḥ |

tac chrutvā sarpa āha-bho ! aśraddheyam etat yat-tṛṇānāṃ vahninā saha saṅgamaḥ | uktaṃ ca-

yo yasya jāyate vadhyaḥ sa svapne'pi kathañcana |
na tat-samīpam abhyeti tat kim evaṃ prajalpasi ||panc_4.21||

gaṅgadatta āha-bhoḥ ! satyam etat | svabhāva-vairī tvam asmākam | paraṃ para-paribhavāt prāpto 'haṃ te sakāśam | uktaṃ ca-

sarva-nāśe ca sañjāte prāṇānām api saṃśaye |
api śatruṃ praṇamyāpi rakṣet prāṇāndhanāni ca ||panc_4.22||

sarpa āha-kathaya kasmāt te paribhavaḥ |

sa āha-dāyādebhyaḥ |

so 'py āha-kva te āśrayo vāpyāṃ kūpe taḍāge hrade vā | tat kathaya svāśrayam |

tenoktam-pāṣāṇa-caya-nibaddhe kūpe |

sarpa āha-aho apadā vayam | tatrāsti tatra me praveśaḥ | praviṣṭasya ca sthānaṃ nāsti | yatra sthitas tava dāyādān vyāpādayāmi | tad gamyatām | uktaṃ ca-

yac chakyaṃ grasituṃ yasya grastaṃ pariṇamec ca yat |
hitaṃ ca pariṇāme yat tad ādyaṃ bhūtim icchatā ||panc_4.23||

gaṅgadatta āha-bhoḥ ! samāgaccha tvam | ahaṃ sukhopāyena tatra tava praveśaṃ kārayiṣyāmi | tathā tasya madhye jalopānte ramyataraṃ koṭaram asti | tatra sthitas tvaṃ līlayā dāyādān vyāpādayiṣyasi |

tac chrutvā sarpo vyacintayat-ahaṃ tāvat pariṇata-vayāḥ | kadācit kathañcin mūṣakam ekaṃ prāpnomi | tat sukhāvaho jīvanopāyo 'yam anena kulāṅgāreṇa darśitaḥ | tad gatvā tān maṇḍūkān bhakṣayāmi iti | athavā sādhv idam ucyate-

yo hi prāṇa-parikṣīṇaḥ sahāya-parivarjitaḥ |
sa hi sarva-sukhopāyāṃ vṛttim āracayed budhaḥ ||panc_4.24||

evaṃ vicintya tam āha-bho gaṅgadatta ! yady evaṃ tad-agre bhava | yena tatra gacchāvaḥ | gaṅgadatta āha-bhoḥ priyadarśana ! ahaṃ tvāṃ sukhopāyena tatra neṣyāmi, sthānaṃ ca darśayiṣyāmi ta eva bhakṣaṇīyāḥ iti |

sarpa āha-sāmprataṃ tvaṃ me mitraṃ jātam | tan na bhetavyam | tava vacanena bhakṣaṇyās te dāyādāḥ |

evam uktvā bilān niṣkramya tam āliṅgya ca tenaiva saha prasthitaḥ | atha kūpam āsādyāra-ghaṭṭa-ghaṭikā-mārgeṇa sarpas tenātmanā svālayaṃ nītaḥ |

gaṅgadatta āha-bhadra ! kutaḥ tvayā mitra-kṛtyam | tat sāmpratam anenaiva ghaṭikā-yantra-mārgeṇa gamyatām iti |

sarpa āha-bho gaṅgadatta ! na samyag abhihitaṃ tvayā | katham ahaṃ tatra gacchāmi ? madīya-bila-durgam anyena ruddhaṃ bhaviṣyati | tasmād atra-sthasya me maṇḍūkam ekaikaṃ sva-vargīyaṃ prayaccha | no cet sarvān api bhakṣayiṣyāmi iti |

tac chrutvā gaṅgadatto vyākula-manā vyācintayat-aho kim etan mayā kṛtaṃ sarpam ānayatā | tad yadi niṣedhayiṣyāmi tat sarvān api bhakṣayiṣyati | athavā yuktam ucyate-

yo 'mitraṃ kurute mitraṃ vīryābhyadhikam ātmanaḥ |
sa karoti na sandehaḥ svayaṃ hi viṣa-bhakṣaṇam ||panc_4.25||

tat prayacchāmy asyaikaikaṃ pratidinaṃ suhṛdam | uktaṃ ca-

sarvasva-haraṇe yuktaṃ śatruṃ buddhi-yutā narāḥ |
toṣayanty alpa-dānena bāḍavaṃ sāgaro yathā ||panc_4.26||

tathā ca- 
yo durbalo 'ṇūn api yācyamāno
balīyasā yacchati naiva sāmnā |
prayacchate naiva ca darśyamānaṃ
khārīṃ sa cūrṇasya punar dadāti ||panc_4.27||


tathā ca-
sarva-nāśe samutpanne ardhaṃ tyajati paṇḍitaḥ |
ardhena kurute kāryaṃ sarva-nāśo hi dustaraḥ ||panc_4.28||

na svalpasya kṛte bhūri nāśayen matimān naraḥ |
etad eva hi pāṇḍityaṃ yat svalpād bhūri-rakṣaṇam ||panc_4.29||

evaṃ niścintya nityam ekaikam ādiśati | so 'pi taṃ bhakṣayitvā tasya parokṣe'nyān api bhakṣayati | athavā sādhv idam ucyate-

yathā hi malinair vastrair yatra tatropaviśyate |
evaṃ calita-vittas tu vitta-śeṣaṃ na rakṣati ||panc_4.30||

athānya-dine tenāparān maṇḍūkān bhakṣayitvā gaṅgadatta-suto yamunādatto bhakṣitaḥ | taṃ bhakṣitaṃ matvā gaṅgadattas tāra-svareṇa dhig dhik pralāpa-paraḥ kathañcid api na virarāma | tataḥ sva-patnyābhihitaḥ-

kiṃ krandasi durākranda sva-pakṣa-kṣaya-kāraka |
sva-pakṣasya kṣaye jāte ko nas trātā bhaviṣyati ||panc_4.31||

tad adyāpi vicintyatām ātmano niṣkramaṇam asya vadhopāyaś ca | atha gacchatā kālena sakalam api kavalitaṃ maṇḍūka-kulam | kevalam eko gaṅgadattas tiṣṭhati | tataḥ priyadarśanena bhaṇitam-bhoḥ gaṅgadatta ! bubhukṣito 'ham | niḥśeṣitāḥ sarve maṇḍūkāḥ | tad dīyatāṃ me kiñcid bhojanaṃ yato 'haṃ tvayātrānītaḥ |

sa āha-bho mitra ! na tvayātra viṣaye mayāvasthitena kāpi cintā kāryā | tad yadi māṃ preṣayati tato 'nya-kūpa-sthān api maṇḍūkān viśvāsyātrānayāmi |

sa āha-mama tāvat tvam abhakṣyo bhrātṛ-sthāne | tad yady evaṃ karoṣi tat sāmprataṃ pitṛ-sthāne bhavasi | tad evaṃ kriyatām iti |

so 'pi tad ākarṇyāra-ghaṭṭa-ghaṭikām āśritya vividha-devatopakalpita-pūjopayācitas tat-kūpād viniṣkrāntaḥ | priyadarśano 'pi tad-ākāṅkṣayā tatrasthaḥ pratīkṣamāṇas tiṣṭhati | atha cirād anāgate gaṅgadatte priyadarśano 'nya-koṭara-nivāsinīṃ godhām uvāca-bhadre ! kriyatāṃ stokaṃ sāhāyyam | yataś cira-paricitas te gaṅgadattaḥ | tad gatvā tat-sakāśaṃ kutracij jalāśaye'nviṣya mama sandeśaṃ kathaya | yenāgamyatām ekākināpi bhavatā drutataraṃ yady anye maṇḍūkā nāgacchanti | ahaṃ tvayā vinā nātra vastuṃ śaknomi | tathā yady ahaṃ tava viruddham ācarāmi tat sukṛtam antare mayā vidhṛtam |

godhāpi tad-vacanād gaṅgadattaṃ drutataram anviṣyāha-bhadra gaṅgadatta ! sa tava suhṛt-priyadarśanas tava mārgaṃ samīkṣamāṇas tiṣṭhati | tac chīghram āgamyatām iti |

aparaṃ ca tena tava virūpa-karaṇe sukṛtam antare dhṛtam | tan-niḥśaṅena manasā samāgamyatām | tad ākarṇya gaṅgadatta āha-

bubhukṣitaḥ kiṃ na karoti pāpaṃ
kṣīṇā narā niṣkaruṇā bhavanti |
ākhyāhi bhadre priya-darśanasya
na gaṅgadattaḥ punar eti kūpam ||panc_4.32||

evam uktvā sa tāṃ visarjayāmāsa |

tad bho duṣṭa-jalacara ! aham api gaṅgadatta iva tvad-gṛhe na kathañcid api yāsyāmi |

tac chrutvā makara āha-bho mitra ! athavātrāham anaśanāt prāṇa-tyāgaṃ tavopari kariṣyāmi |

vānara āha-mūḍha ! kim ahaṃ lambakarṇo mūrkhaḥ ? dṛṣṭvāpāyo 'pi svayam eva tatra gatvātmānaṃ vyāpādayāmi |

āgataś ca gataś caiva gatvā yaḥ punar āgataḥ |
akarṇa-hṛdayo mūrkhas tatraiva nidhanaṃ gataḥ ||panc_4.33||

makara āha-bhadra ! sa ko lambha-karṇaḥ | kathaṃ dṛṣṭāpāyo 'pi mṛtaḥ ? tan me nivedyatām | vānara āha- kathā 2 karāla-kesara-kathā

kasmiṃścid vanoddeśe karāla-kesaro nāma siṃhaḥ prativasati sma | tasya ca dhūsarako nāma śṛgālaḥ sadaivānuyāyī paricārako 'sti | atha kadācit tasya hastinā saha yudhyamānasya śarīre gurutarāḥ prahārāḥ sañjātāḥ | yaiḥ padam ekam api calituṃ na śaknoti | tasyācalanāc ca dhūsarakaḥ kṣutkṣāma-kaṇṭho daurbalyaṃ gataḥ | anyasminn ahani tam avocat-svāmin ! bubhukṣaya pīḍito 'ham | padāt padam api calituṃ na śaknomi | tat kathaṃ te śuśrūṣāṃ karomi ?

siṃha āha-bhoḥ ! gaccha anveṣaya kiñcit sattvam | yenemām avasthāṃ gato 'pi vyāpādayāmi |

tad ākarṇya śṛgālo 'nveṣayan kañcit samīpa-vartinaṃ grāmam āsāditavān | tatra lambakarṇo nāma gardabhas taḍāgopānte pravirala-dūrvāṅkurān kṛcchrād āsvādayan dṛṣṭaḥ | tataś ca samīpa-vartinā bhūtvā tenābhihitaḥ-māma ! namaskāro 'yaṃ madīyaḥ sambhāvyatām | cirād dṛṣṭo 'si | tat kathaya kim evaṃ durbalatāṃ gataḥ |

sa āha-bho bhaginī-putra ! kiṃ kathayāmi | rajako 'tinirdayātibhāreṇa māṃ pīḍayati | ghāsa-muṣṭim api na prayacchati | kevalaṃ dūrvāṅkurān dhūi-miśritān bhakṣayāmi | tat kuto me śarīre puṣṭiḥ ?

śṛgāla āha-māma ! yady evaṃ tad asti marakata-sadṛśa-śaṣpa-prāyo nadī-sanātho ramaṇīyataraḥ pradeśaḥ | tatrāgatya mayā saha subhāṣita-goṣṭhī-sukham anubhavaṃs tiṣṭha |

lambakarṇa āha-bho bhaginī-suta ! yuktam uktaṃ bhavatā | paraṃ vayaṃ grāmyāḥ paśavo 'raṇya-cāriṇāṃ vadhyāḥ | tat kiṃ tena bhavya-pradeśena |

śṛgāla āha- māma ! maivaṃ vada | mad-bhuja-pañjara-parirakṣitaḥ sa deśaḥ | tatrāsti na kaścid aparasya tatra praveśaḥ | paramam anenaiva doṣeṇa rajaka-kadarthitās tatra tisro rāsabhyo 'nāthāḥ santi | tāś ca puṣṭim āpannā yauvanotkaṭā idaṃ mām ūcuḥ-yadi tvam asmākaṃ satyo mātulas tadā kaṃcid grāmāntaraṃ gatvāsmad-yogyaṃ kaścit patim ānaya | tad-arthe tvām ahaṃ tatra nayāmi |

atha śṛgāla-vacanāni śrutvā kāma-pīḍitāṅgas tam avocat-bhadra ! yady evaṃ tad-agre bhava yenāgacchāmi | athavā sādhv idam ucyate-

nāmṛtaṃ na viṣaṃ kiñcid ekāṃ muktvā nitambinīm |
yasyāḥ saṅgena jīvyeta mriyate ca viyogataḥ ||panc_4.34||

tathā ca-
yāsāṃ nāmnāpi kāmaḥ syāt saṅgamaṃ darśanaṃ vinā |
tāsāṃ dṛk-saṅgamaṃ prāpya yan na dravati kautukam ||panc_4.35||

tatrānuṣṭhite śṛgālena saha siṃhāntikam āgataḥ | siṃho 'pi vyathākulitas taṃ dṛṣṭvā yāvat samuttiṣṭhati tāvad rāsabhaḥ palāyitum ārabdhavān | atha tasya palāyamānasya siṃhena tala-prahāro dattaḥ | sa ca manda-bhāgyasya vyavasāya iva vyarthatāṃ gataḥ | atrāntare śṛgālaḥ kopāviṣṭas tam uvāca-bhoḥ ! kim evaṃvidhaḥ prahāras te | yad gardabho 'pi tava purato balād gacchati | tat kathaṃ gajena saha yuddhaṃ kariṣyasi ? tad dṛṣṭaṃ te balam |

atha savilakṣa-smitaṃ siṃha āha-bhoḥ ! kim ahaṃ karomi | mayā na kramaḥ sajjīkṛta āsīt | anyathā gajo 'pi mat-kramākrāntā na gacchati |

śṛgāla āha-adyāpy eka-vāraṃ tavāntike tam āneṣyāmi | paraṃ tvayā sajjīkṛta-krameṇa sthātavyam |

siṃha āha-bhadra ! yo māṃ pratyakṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā gataḥ sa punaḥ katham atrāgamiṣyati ? tad anyat kim api sattvam anviṣyatām |

śṛgāla āha-kiṃ tavānena vyāpāreṇa ? tvaṃ kevalaṃ sajjita-kramas tiṣṭha |

tathānuṣṭhite śṛgālo 'pi yāvad rāsabha-mārgeṇa gacchati, tāvat tatraiva sthāne caran dṛṣṭaḥ | atha śṛgālaṃ dṛṣṭvā rāsabhaḥ prāha-bho bhaginī-suta ! śobhana-sthāne tvayāhaṃ nītaḥ | drāṅ mṛtyu-vaśaṃ gataḥ | tat kathaya kiṃ tat sattvaṃ yasyātiraudra-vajra-sadṛśa-kara-prahārād ahaṃ muktaḥ |

tac chrutvā prahasan śṛgāla āha-bhadra ! rāsabhī tvām āyāntaṃ dṛṣṭvā sānurāgam āliṅgituṃ samutthitā | tvaṃ ca kātaratvān naṣṭaḥ | sā punar na śaktā tvāṃ vinā sthātum | tayā tu naśatas te'valambanārthaṃ hastaḥ kṣiptaḥ | nānya-kāraṇena | tad āgaccha | sā tvat-kṛte prāyopaveśanopaviṣṭā tiṣṭhati | etad vadati-yal lambakarṇo yadi me bhartā na bhavati tad aham agnau jalaṃ vā praviśāmi | punas tasya viyogaṃ soḍhuṃ na śaknomi iti | tat prasādaṃ kṛtvā tatrāgamyatām | no cet tava strī-hatyā bhaviṣyati | aparaṃ bhagavān kāma-kopaṃ tavopari kariṣyati | uktaṃ ca-

strī-mudrāṃ makaradhvajasya jayinīṃ sarvārdha-sampat-karīṃ
te mūḍhāḥ pravihāya yānti kudhiyo mithyā-phalānveṣiṇaḥ |
te tenaiva nihatya nirdayataraṃ nagnīkṛtā muṇḍitāḥ
kecid rakta-paṭīkṛtāś ca jaṭilāḥ kāpālikāś cāpare ||panc_4.36||

athāsau tad-vacanaṃ śraddheyatayā śrutvā bhūyo 'pi tena saha prasthitaḥ | athavā sādhv idam ucyate-

jānann api naro daivāt prakaroti vigarhitam |
karma kiṃ kasyacil loke garhitaṃ rocate katham ||panc_4.37||

atrāntare sajjita-krameṇa siṃhena sa lambakarṇo vyāpāditaḥ | tatas taṃ hatvā śṛgālaṃ rakṣakaṃ nirūpya svayaṃ snānārthaṃ nadyāṃ gataḥ | śṛgālenāpi laulyotsukyāt tasya karṇa-hṛdayaṃ bhakṣitam | atrāntare siṃho yāvat snātvā kṛte devārcanaḥ pratarpita-pitṛ-gaṇaḥ samāyāti tāvat karṇa-hṛdaya-rahito rāsabhas tiṣṭhati | taṃ dṛṣṭvā kopa-parītātmā siṃhaḥ śṛgālam āha-pāpa ! kim idam anucitaṃ karma samācaritam ? yat karṇa-hṛdaya-bhakṣaṇenāyam ucchiṣṭatāṃ nītaḥ |

śṛgālaḥ sa-vinayam āha-svāmin ! mā maivaṃ vada | yat karṇa-hṛdaya-rahito 'yaṃ rāsabha āsīt, tenehāgatya tvām avalokya bhūyo 'py āgataḥ |

atha tvad-vacanaṃ śraddheyaṃ matvā siṃhas tenaiva saṃvibhajya niḥśaṅkita-manās taṃ bhakṣitavān |

ato 'haṃ bravīmi-āgataś ca gataś caiva iti | tan mūrkha ! kapaṭaṃ kṛtaṃ tvayā | paraṃ yudhiṣṭhireṇeva satya-vacanena vināśitam | athavā sādhv idam ucyate-

svārtham utsṛjya yo dambhī satyaṃ brūte sumanda-dhīḥ |
sa svārthād bhraśyate nūnaṃ yudhiṣṭhira ivāparaḥ ||panc_4.38||

makara āha-katham etat ?

sa āha- kathā 3 yudhiṣṭhirākhya-kumbhakāra-kathā

kasmiṃścit adhiṣṭhāne kumbhakāraḥ prativasati sma | sa kadācit pramādād ardha-magna-kharpara-tīkṣṇāgrasyopari mahatā vegena dhāvan patitaḥ | tataḥ khapara-koṭyā pāṭita-lalāī̀oo rudhira-plāvita-tanuḥ kṛcchrād utthāya svāśrayaṃ gataḥ | tataś cāpathya-sevanāt sa prahāras tasya karālatāṃ gataḥ kṛcchreṇa nīrogatāṃ nītaḥ |

atha kadācid durbhikṣa-pīḍite deśe ca kumbhakāraḥ kṣutkṣāma-kaṇṭhaḥ kaiścid rāja-sevakaiḥ saha deśāntaraṃ gatvā kasyāpi rājñaḥ sevako babhūva | so 'pi rājā tasya lalāṭe vikarālaṃ prahāra-kṣataṃ dṛṣṭvā cintayāmāsa, yad-vīraḥ puruṣaḥ kaścid ayam | nūnaṃ tena lalāṭa-paṭṭe sammukha-prahāraḥ |

atas taṃ samānādibhiḥ sarveṣāṃ rāja-putrāṇāṃ madhye viśeṣa-prasādena paśyati sma | te'pi rāja-putrās tasya taṃ prasādātirekaṃ paśyantaṃ paramerṣyā-dharmaṃ vahanto rāja-bhayān na kiñcid ūcuḥ |

athānyasminn ahani tasya bhūpater vīra-sambhāvanāyāṃ kriyamāṇāyāṃ vigrahe samupasthite prakalpyamāneṣu gajeṣu saṃnahyamāneṣu vājiṣu yodheṣu | praguṇīkriyamāṇeṣu tena bhūbhujā sa kumbhakāraḥ prastāvānugataṃ pṛṣṭo nirjane-bho rāja-putra ! kiṃ te nāma ? kā ca jātiḥ ? kasmin saṅgrāme prahāro 'yaṃ te lalāṭe lagnaḥ ?

sa āha-deva ! nāyaṃ śastra-prahāraḥ | yudhiṣṭhirābhidhaḥ kulālo 'haṃ prakṛtyā | mad-gehe'neka-kharparāṇy āsan | atha kadācin madya-pānaṃ kṛtvā nirgataḥ pradhāvan kharparopari patitaḥ | tasya prahāra-vikāro 'yaṃ me lalāṭe evaṃ vikarālatāṃ gataḥ |

tad ākarṇya rājā sa-vrīḍam āha-aho vañcito 'haṃ rājāputrānukāriṇānena kulālena | tad dīyatāṃ drāg etasya candrārdhaḥ |

tathānuṣṭhite kumbhakāra āha-mā maivaṃ kuru | paśya me raṇe hasta-lāghavam |

rājā prāha-sarva-guṇa-sampanno bhavān | tathāpi gamyatām | uktaṃ ca-

śūdraś ca kṛta-vighnaś ca darśanīyo 'si putraka |
yasmin kule tvam utpanno gajas tatra na hanyate ||panc_4.39||

kulāla āha-katham etat ?

rājā kathayati- kathā 4 siṃha-dampatī-kathā

kasmiṃścid uddeśe siṃha-dampatī prativasataḥ sma | atha siṃhī putra-dvayam ajījanat | siṃho 'pi nityam eva mṛgān vyāpādya siṃhyai dadāti | athānyasmin ahani tena kim api nāsāditam | yena bhramato 'pi tasya ravir astaṃ gataḥ | atha tena sva-gṛham āgacchatā śṛgāla-śiśuḥ prāptaḥ | sa ca bālako 'yam ity avadhārya yatnena daṃṣṭrāmadhya-gataṃ kṛtvā siṃhyā jīvantam eva samarpitavān | tataḥ siṃhyābhihitam-bhoḥ kānta ! tvayānītaṃ kiñcid asmākaṃ bhojanam ?

siṃha āha-priye ! mayādyainaṃ śṛgāla-śiśuṃ parityajya na kiñcit sattvam āsāditam | sa ca mayā bālo 'yam iti matvā na vyāpādito viśeṣāt svajātīyaś ca | uktaṃ ca-

strī-vipraliṅgi-bāleṣu prahartavyaṃ na karhicit |
prāṇa-tyāge'pi sañjāte viśvasteṣu viśeṣataḥ ||panc_4.40||

idānīṃ tvam enaṃ bhakṣayitvā pathyaṃ kuru | prabhāte'nyat kiñcid upārjayiṣyāmi | sā prāha-bhoḥ kānta ! tvayā bālako 'yam iti vicintya na hataḥ | tat katham enam ahaṃ svodarārthe vināśayāmi | uktaṃ ca-

akṛtyaṃ naiva kartavyaṃ prāṇa-tyāge'py upasthite |
na ca kṛtyaṃ parityājyam eṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ ||panc_4.41||

tasmān mamāyaṃ tṛtīyaḥ putro bhaviṣyati | ity evam uktvā tam api svastana-kṣīreṇa parāṃ puṣṭim anayat | evaṃ te trayo 'pi śiśavaḥ parasparam ajñāta-jāti-viśeṣā ekācāra-vihārā bālya-samayaṃ nirvāhayanti | atha kadācit tatra vane bhramann araṇya-gajaḥ samāyātaḥ | taṃ dṛṣṭvā tau siṃha-sutau dvāv api kupitānanau taṃ prati pracalitau yāvat tāvat tena śṛgāla-sutenābhihitam-aho ! gajo 'yaṃ yuṣmat-kula-śatruḥ | tan na gantavyam etasyābhimukham |

evam uktvā gṛhaṃ pradhāvitaḥ | tāv api jyeṣṭha-bāndhava-bhaṅgān nirutsāhatāṃ gatau | athavā sādhv idam ucyate-

ekenāpi sudhīreṇa sotsāhena raṇaṃ prati |
sotsāhaṃ jāyate sainyaṃ bhagne bhaṅgam avāpnuyāt ||panc_4.42||

tathā ca-
ata eva vāñchanti bhūpā yodhān mahābalān |
śūrān vīrān kṛtotsāhān varjayanti ca kātarān ||panc_4.43||

atha tau dvāv api gṛhaṃ prāpya pitror agrato jyeṣṭha-bhrātṛ-ceṣṭitam ūcatuḥ-yathā gajaṃ dṛṣṭvā dūrato 'pi naṣṭaḥ |

so 'pi tad ākarṇya kopāviṣṭa-manāḥ prasphuritādhara-pallavas tāmralocanas triśikhāṃ bhrukuṭiṃ kṛtvā tau nirbhartsayan paruṣatara-vacanāny uvāca-tataḥ siṃhyai kānte nītvā prabodhito 'sau-vatsa ! maivaṃ kadācij jalpa | bhavadīya-laghu-bhrātarāv etau |

athāsau prabhūta-kopāviṣṭas tām uvāca-kim aham etābhyāṃ śauryeṇa rūpeṇa vidyābhyāsena kauśalena vā hīnaḥ ? yena mām upahasataḥ | tan mayāvaśyam etau vyāpādanīyau |

tad ākarṇya siṃhī tasya jīvitam icchanty antar vihasya prāha-tat samyak śṛṇu | tvaṃ śṛgālī-sutaḥ | kṛpayā mayā svastana-kṣīreṇa puṣṭiṃ nītaḥ | tad yāvad etau mat-putrau śiśutvāt tvāṃ śṛgālaṃ na jānītaḥ, tāvad drutataraṃ gatvā svajātīyānāṃ madhye bhava | no ced ābhyāṃ hato mṛtyu-pathaṃ sameṣyasi | so 'pi tad-vacanaṃ śrutvā bhaya-vyākula-manāḥ śanaiḥ śanair apasṛtya sva-jātyā militaḥ | tasmāt tvaṃ api yāvad ete rāja-putrās tvāṃ kulālaṃ najānanti, tāvad drutataram apasara | no ced eteṣāṃ sakāśād viḍambanāṃ prāpya mariṣyāmi | kulālo 'pi tad ākarṇya satvaraṃ praṇaṣṭaḥ |

ato 'haṃ bravīmi-svārtham utsṛjya yo dambhī (38) iti |

dhiṅ mūrkha ! yat tvayā striyo 'rtha etat-kāryam anuṣṭhātum ārabdham | na hi strīṇāṃ kathañcid viśvāsam upagacchet | uktaṃ ca-

yad-arthe sva-kulaṃ tyaktaṃ jīvitārdhaṃ ca hāritam |
sā māṃ tyajati niḥsnehā kaḥ strīṇāṃ viśvasen naraḥ ||panc_4.44||

makara āha-katham etat ?

vānara āha-

kathā 5 brāhmaṇa-kathā

asti kasmiṃścid adhiṣṭhāne ko 'pi brāhmaṇaḥ | tasya ca bhāryā prāṇebhyo 'py atipriyāsīt | so 'pi pratidinaṃ kuṭumbena saha kalahaṃ kurvāṇā na viśrāmyati | so 'pi brāhmaṇaḥ kalaham asahamāno bhāryā-vātsalyāt sva-kuṭumbaṃ parityajya brāhmaṇyā saha viprakṛṣṭaṃ deśāntaraṃ gataḥ | atha mahāṭavī-madhye brāhmaṇyābhihitaḥ-ārya-putra ! tṛṣṇā māṃ bādhate | tad udakaṃ kvāpy anveṣaya |

athāsau tad-vacanānantaraṃ yāvad-udakaṃ gṛhītvā samāgacchati tāvat tāṃ mṛtām apaśyat | ativallabhatayā viṣādaṃ kurvan yāvad vilapati tāvad ākāśe vācaṃ śṛṇoti | yathā hi-yadi brāhmaṇa tvaṃ svakīya-jīvitasyārdhaṃ dadāsi tatas te jīvati brāhmaṇī |

tac chrutvā brāhmaṇena śucībhūya tisṛbhir vācobhiḥ svajīvitārdhaṃ dattam | vāk-samam eva ca brāhmaṇī jīvitā sā | atha tau jalaṃ pītvā vana-phalāni bhakṣayitvā gantum ārabdhau | tataḥ krameṇa kasyacin nagarasya pradeśe puṣpa-vāṭikāṃ praviśya brāhmaṇo bhāryām abhihitavān-bhadre, yāvad ahaṃ bhojanaṃ gṛhītvā samāgacchāmi tāvad atra tvayā sthātavyam |

ity abhidhāya brāhmaṇo nagara-madhye jagāma | atha tasyāṃ puṣpa-vāṭikāyāṃ paṅgura ara-ghaṭṭaṃ khelayan divya-girā gītam udgirati | tac ca śrutvā kusumeṣuṇārditā brāhmaṇyā tat-sakāśaṃ gatvābhihitam-bhadra ! yarhi māṃ na kāmayase, tan mat-saktā strī-hatyā tava bhaviṣyati |

paṅgur abravīt-kiṃ vyādhi-grastena mayā kariṣyasi ?

sābravīt-kim anenoktena ? avaśyaṃ tvayā saha mayā saṅgamaḥ kartavyaḥ |

tac chrutvā tathā kṛtavān | suratānantaraṃ sābravīt-itaḥ-prabhṛti yāvaj-jīvaṃ mayātmā bhavate dattaḥ | iti jñātvā bhavān apy asmābhiḥ sahāgacchatu |

so 'bravīt-evam astu |

atha brāhmaṇo bhojanaṃ gṛhītvā samāgatya tayā sahabhoktum ārabdhaḥ sābravīt-eṣa paṅgur bubhukṣitaḥ | tad etasyāpi kiyantam api grāsaṃ dehi iti |

tathānuṣṭhite brāhmaṇyābhihitaṃ-brāhmaṇa, sahāya-hīnas tvaṃ yadā grāmāntaraṃ gacchasi, tadā mama vacana-sahāyo 'pi nāsti | tad enaṃ paṅguṃ gṛhītvā gacchāvaḥ |

so 'bravīt-na śaknomy ātmānam apy ātmanāṃ voḍhum | kiṃ punar enaṃ paṅgum ?

sābravīt-peṭābhyantara-stham enam ahaṃ neṣyāmi |

atha tat-kṛtaka-vacana-vyāmohita-cittena tena pratipannam | tathānuṣṭhite'nyasmin dine kūpopakaṇṭhe viśrānto brāhmaṇas tayā ca paṅgu-puruṣāsaktayā samprerya kūpāntaḥ pātitaḥ | sāpi paṅguṃ gṛhītvā kasmiṃścin nagare praviṣṭā | tatra śulka-caurya-rakṣā-nimittaṃ rāja-puruṣair itas tato bhramadbhis tan-mastaka-sthā peṭī dṛṣṭā balād ācchidya rājāgre nītā | rājā ca yāvat tām udghāṭayati tāvat taṃ paṅguṃ dadarśa | tataḥ sā brāhmaṇī vilāpaṃ kurvatī rāja-puruṣānupadam eva tatrāgatā | rājñā pṛṣṭā-ko vṛttāntaḥ ? iti |

sābravīt-mamaiṣa bhartā vyādhi-bādhito dāyāda-samūhair udvejito mayā sneha-vyākulita-mānasayā śirasi kṛtvā bhavadīya-nagara ānītaḥ |

tac chrutvā rājābravīt-brāhmaṇi ! tvaṃ me bhaginī | grāma-dvayaṃ gṛhītvā bhartā saha bhogān bhuñjānā sukhena tiṣṭha |

atha sa brāhmaṇo daiva-vaśāt kenāpi sādhunā kūpād uttāritaḥ paribhramaṃs tad eva nagaram āyātaḥ | tayā duṣṭa-bhāryayā dṛṣṭā rājñe niveditaḥ-rājan ! ayaṃ mama bhartur vairī samāyātaḥ |

rājñāpi vadha ādiṣṭaḥ | sābravīt-deva, anayā mama saktaṃ kiñcit gṛhītam asti | yadi tvaṃ dharma-vatsalaḥ, tad dāpaya |

rājābravīt-bhadre ! yat tvayāsya saktaṃ kiñcit gṛhītam asti tat samarpaya |

sā prāha-deva, mayā na kiñcid gṛhītam |

brāhmaṇa āha-yan mayā trivācikaṃ sva-jīvitārdhaṃ dattam, tad dehi |

atha sā rāja-bhayāt tatraiva trivācikam eva jīvitārdham anena dattam iti jalpantī prāṇair vimuktā | tataḥ sa-vismayaṃ rājābravīt-kim etat iti | brāhmaṇenāpi pūrva-vṛttāntaḥ sakalo 'pi tasmai niveditaḥ |

ato 'haṃ bravīmi-yad-arthe sva-kulaṃ tyaktam (44) iti |

vānaraḥ punar āha-sādhu cedam upākhyānakaṃ śrūyate-

na kiṃ dadyān na kiṃ kuryāt strībhir abhyarthito naraḥ |
anaśvā yatra hreṣante śiraḥ parvaṇi muṇḍitam ||panc_4.45||

makara āha-katham etat ?

vānaraḥ kathayati-

kathā 6

atiprakhyāta-bala-pauruṣo 'neka-narendra-mukuṭa-marīci-jāla-jaṭilī-kṛta-pāda-pīṭhaḥ śarac-chaśāṅka-kiraṇa-nirmala-yaśāḥ samudra-paryantāyāḥ pṛthivyā bhartā nando nāma rājā | yasya sarva-śāstrādhigata-samasta-tattvaḥ sacivo vararucir nāma | tasya ca praṇaya-kalahena jāyā kupitā | sā cātīva vallabhāneka-prakāraṃ paritoṣyamāṇāpi na prasīdati | bravīti ca bhartā-bhadre ! yena prakāreṇa tuṣyati taṃ vada | niścitaṃ karomi |

tataḥ kathañcit tayoktaṃ-yadi śiro muṇḍayitvā mama pādayor nipatasi, tadā prasādābhimukhī bhavāmi |

tathānuṣṭhite prasannāsīt | atha nandasya bhāryāpi tathaiva ruṣṭā prasādyamānāpi na tuṣyati | tenoktam-bhadre ! tvayā vinā muhūrtam api na jīvāmi | pādayoḥ patitvā tvāṃ prasādayāmi |

sābravīt-yadi khalīnaṃ mukhe prakṣityāhaṃ tava pṛṣṭhe samāruhya tvāṃ dhāvayāmi | dhāvitas tu yady aśvavad dhreṣase, tadā prasannā bhavāmi |

rājñāpi tathaivānuṣṭhitam | atha prabhāta-samaye sabhāyām upaviṣṭasya rājñaḥ samīpe vararucir āyātaḥ | taṃ ca dṛṣṭvā rājā papraccha-bho vararuce ! kiṃ parvaṇi muṇḍitaṃ śiras tvayā ?

so 'bravīt-na kiṃ dadyāt (45) ity ādi | tad bho dusṭa makara ! tvam api nanda-vararuci-vat strī-vaśyaḥ | tato bhadra āgatena tvayā māṃ prati vadhopāya-prayāsaḥ prārabdhaḥ | paraṃ sva-vāg-doṣeṇaiva prakaṭībhūtaḥ | athavā sādhv idam ucyate-

ātmano mukha-doṣeṇa badhyante śuka-sārikāḥ |
bakās tatra na badhyante maunaṃ sarvārtha-sādhanam ||panc_4.46||

tathā ca-
suguptaṃ rakṣyamāṇo 'pi darśayan dāruṇaṃ vapuḥ |
vyāghra-carma-praticchanno vāk-kṛte rāsabho hataḥ ||panc_4.47||

makara āha-katham etat ?

vānaraḥ kathayati-

kathā 8 śuddhapaṭa-nāma-rajaka-kathā

kasmiṃścid adhiṣṭhāne śuddhapaṭo nāma rajakaḥ prativasati sma | tasya ca gardabha eko 'sti | so 'pi ghāsābhāvād atidurbalatāṃ gataḥ | atha tena rajakenāṭavyāṃ paribhramatā mṛta-vyāghro dṛṣṭaḥ | cintitaṃ ca-aho ! śobhanam āpatitam | anena vyāghra-carmaṇā praticchādya rāsabhaṃ rātrau yava-kṣetreṣūtsrakṣyāmi | yena vyāghraṃ matvā samīpa-vartinaḥ kṣetra-pālā enaṃ na niṣkāsayiṣyanti |

tathānuṣṭhite rāsabho yathecchayā yava-bhakṣaṇaṃ karoti | pratyūṣe bhūyo 'pi rajakaḥ svāśrayaṃ nayati | evaṃ gacchatā kālena sa rāsabhaḥ pīvara-tanur jātaḥ | kṛcchrād bandhana-sthānam api nīyate | athānyasminn ahani sa madhoddhato dūrād rāsabhī-śabdam aśṛṇot | tac-chravaṇa-mātreṇaiva svayaṃ śabdayitum ārabdhaḥ |

atha te kṣetra-pālā rāsabho 'yaṃ vyāghra-carma-praticchanna iti jñātvā laguḍa-śara-pāṣāṇa-prahārais taṃ vyāpāditavantaḥ |

ato 'haṃ bravīmi-suguptaṃ rakṣyamāṇo 'pi (47) iti | tat kiṃ śyāmalakavad atyapamāna-sahanād ardha-candra-dānena yāsyasi |

makara āha-katham etat ?

vānara āha- kathā 9 mahādhana-īśvara-nāma-bhāṇḍapati-kathā

asty atra dharā-pīṭhe vikaṇṭakaṃ nāma puram | tatra mahā-dhana īśvaro nāma bhāṇḍa-patiḥ | tasya catvāro jāmātṛkā avantī-pīṭhāt prāghūrṇikā vikaṇṭaka-pure samāyātāḥ | te ca yena mahatā gauraveṇābhyarcitā bhojānācchādanādibhiḥ | evaṃ teṣāṃ tatra vasatāṃ māsa-ṣaṭkaṃ sañjātam | tata īśvareṇa svabhāryoktā yad ete jāmātaraḥ parama-gauraveṇāvarjitāḥ svāmi gṛhāṇi na gacchanti, tat kiṃ kathyate ? vināpamānaṃ na yāsyanti | tad adya bhojana-velāyāṃ pāda-prakṣālanārthaṃ jalaṃ na deyaṃ yenāpamānaṃ jñātvā parityajya gacchantīti | tathānuṣṭhite gargaḥ pāda-prakṣālanāpamānāt, somo laghv-āsana-dānāt, dattaḥ kadaśanato yātaḥ | evaṃ te trayo 'pi parityajya gatāḥ | caturthaḥ śyāmalako yāvan na yāti tāvad ardha-candra-pradānena niṣkāsitaḥ |

ato 'haṃ bravīmi-

gargo hi pāda-śaucāl laghv-āsana-dānato gataḥ somaḥ |
dattaḥ kadaśana-bhojyāc chyāmalakaś cārdha-candreṇa ||panc_4.48||

tat kim ahaṃ rathakāravan mūrkho yataḥ svayam api dṛṣṭvā te vikāra-paścād viśvasimi | uktaṃ ca-

pratyakṣe'pi kṛte pāpe mūrkhaḥ sāmnā praśāmyati |
rathakāraḥ svakāṃ bhāryāṃ sajārāṃ śirasāvahat ||panc_4.49||

makara āha-katham etat ?

vānaraḥ kathayati-

kathā 10 rathakāra-kathā

kasmiṃścid adhiṣṭhāne kaścid rathakāraḥ prativasati sma | tasya bhāryā puṃśalīti janāpavāda-saṃyuktā | so 'pi tasyāḥ parīkṣārthaṃ vyacintayat-kathaṃ mayāsyāḥ parīkṣaṇaṃ kartavyam | na caitad yujyate kartuṃ, yataḥ-

nadīnāṃ ca kulānāṃ ca munīnāṃ ca mahātmanām |
parīkṣā na prakartavyā strīṇāṃ duścaritasya ca ||panc_4.49||

vasor vīryotpannām abhajata munir matsya-tanayāṃ
tathā jāto vyāso śata-guṇa-nivāsaḥ kim aparam |
svayaṃ vedān vyasyan śamita-kuru-vaṃśa-prasavitā
sa evābhā̆c chrīmān ahaha viṣamā karma-gatayaḥ ||panc_4.50||

kulānām iti pāṇḍavānām api mahātmanāṃ notpattir adhigantavyā yataḥ te kṣetrajā iti | strī-duścaritaṃ sandhukṣyamāṇam aneka-doṣān prakaṭayati strīṇām iti | tathā ca-

yadi syāt pāvakaḥ śītaḥ proṣṇo vā śaśa-lāñchanaḥ |
strīṇāṃ tadā satītvaṃ syād yadi syād durjano hitaḥ ||panc_4.51||

yathāpi śuddhām aśuddhāṃ vāpi jānāmi loka-vacanāt | uktaṃ ca-

yan na vedeṣu śāstreṣu na dṛṣṭaṃ na ca saṃśrutam |
tat sarvaṃ vetti loko 'yaṃ yat syād brahmāṇḍa-madhyagam ||panc_4.52||

evaṃ sampradhārya tām avocata-priye, ahaṃ prātar grāmāntaraṃ yāsyāmi tatra dināni katicil lagiṣyanti | tat tvayā kiñcit pātheyaṃ mama yogyaṃ kāryam |

sāpi tad ākarṇya harṣita-cittautsukyena sarva-kāryāṇi santyajya siddham annaṃ ghṛta-śarkarā-prāyam akarot | athavā sādhv idam ucyate-

durdivase ghana-timire duḥkha-cārāsu nagara-vīthīṣu |
patyau videśa-yāte parama-sukhaṃ jaghana-capalāyāḥ ||panc_4.53||

athāsau pratyūṣe utthāya sva-gṛhān nirgataḥ | sāpi taṃ prasthitaṃ vijñāya prahasita-vadanāṅga-satkāraṃ kurvāṇā kathañcit taṃ divasam atyavāhayat | tataś ca pūrva-paricitaṃ viṭa-gṛhaṃ gatvā tam abhyarthoktavatī yad-grāmāntaraṃ gataḥ sa durātmā me patiḥ | tad adya tvayāsmad-gṛhe prasupte jane samāgantavyam |

tathānuṣṭhite sa rathakāro 'py araṇye dinam ativāhya pradoṣe sva-gṛham apara-dvāreṇa praviṣṭaḥ śayyā-tale nibhṛto bhūtvā sthitaḥ | atrāntare sa devadattaḥ śayana āgatyopaviṣṭaḥ | taṃ dṛṣṭvā rathakāro roṣāviṣṭa-citto vyacintayat-kim enam utthāya vināśayāmy athavā dvāv apy etau suptau helayā hanmi | paraṃ paśyāmi tāvac ceṣṭitam asyāḥ śṛṇomi cānena sahālāpān | atrāntare sā gṛha-dvāraṃ nibhṛtaṃ pidhāya śayana-talam ārūḍhā | tasyās tac-chayanam ārohantyā rathakāra-śarīre pādo lagnaḥ | tato vyacintayat-nūnam etena durātmanā rathakāreṇa mat-parīkṣārthaṃ bhāvyam | tat-strī-carita-vijñānaṃ kim api karomi | evaṃ tasyāś cintayantyāḥ sa devadattaḥ sparśotsukyo babhūva | tataś ca tayākṛtāūjali-puṭayābhihitaṃ-bho mahānubhava ! na me gātraṃ tvayā spraṣṭavyam, yato 'haṃ pativratā mahā-satī ca | no cec chāpaṃ dattvā tvāṃ bhasmasāt kariṣyāmi |

sa āha-yady evaṃ tarhi kim arthaṃ tvayāhūtaḥ ?

sā prāha-bhoḥ ! śṛṇuṣvaikāgra-manāḥ | aham adya pratyūṣe devatā-darśanārthaṃ caṇḍikāyatanaṃ gatā | tatrākasmāt khe vāṇī sañjātā-putri, kiṃ karomi | bhaktāsi me tvam | paraṃ ṣaṇmāsābhyantare vidhi-niyogād vidhavā bhaviṣyasi | tato mayābhihitaṃ-bhagavati ! yayā tvam āpadaṃ vetsi tathā tat-partīkāram api jānāsi | tad asti kaścid upāyo yena me patiḥ śata-saṃvatsara-jīvī bhavati | tatas tayābhihitaṃ-vatse, sann api nāsti yatas tavāyattaḥ sa pratīkāraḥ | tac chrutvā mayābhihitaṃ-devi ! yan mat-prāṇair bhavati tad ādeśaya yena karomi | tato devyābhihitaṃ-yady adya dine para-puruṣeṇa sahaikasmiñ chayane samāruhyāliṅganaṃ karoṣi, tadā tava bhartṛ-sakto 'pamṛtyus tasya sañcarita, tvad-bhartā punar varṣa-śataṃ jīvati | tena mayā tvam abhyarthitaḥ | tayo yat kiñcit kartum anās tat kuruṣva, nahi devatā-vacanam anyathā bhaviṣyatīti niścayaḥ | tato 'ntarhāsa-vikāsa-mukhaḥ sa tad-ucitam ācacāra |

so 'pi rathakāro mūrkhas tasyās tad-vacanam ākarṇya pulakāṅkita-tanuḥ śayyā-talān niṣkramya tām uvāca-sādhu pativrate ! sādhu kula-nandini ! sādhu ! ahaṃ durjana-vacana-śaṅkita-hṛdayas tvat-parīkṣārthaṃ grāmāntara-vyājaṃ kṛtvātra nibhṛtaṃ khaṭvā-tale līnaḥ sthitaḥ | tad ehi, āliṅgaya mām | tvaṃ sva-bhartṛ-bhaktānāṃ mukhyā nārīṇāṃ, yad evaṃ brahma-vrataṃ para-saṅge'pi pālitavatī | mad-āyur-vṛddhi-kṛte'pamṛtyu-vināśārthaṃ ca tvam evaṃ kṛtavatī | tām evam uktvā sa-sneham āliṅgitavān | sva-skandhe tām āropya tam api devadattam uvāca-bhoḥ mahānubhāva ! mat-puṇyais tvam ihāgataḥ | tvat-prasādāt prāptām adya mayā varṣa-śata-pramāṇam āyuḥ | tatas tvam api māṃ samāliṅgaya skandhaṃ me samāroha | iti jalpann anicchantam api devadattaṃ balād āliṅgya skandhe samāropitavān | tataś ca tūrya-dhvani-cchandena nṛtyan sakala-gṛha-dvāreṣu babhrāma |

ato 'haṃ bravīmi-pratyakṣe'pi kṛte pāpe (49) | tan mūḍha ! dṛṣṭa-vikāras tvam, tat kathaṃ tatra gṛhaṃ gacchāmi | athavā yan māṃ tvaṃ viśvāsayasi tat te doṣo nāsti, yat īdṛśī svabhāva-duṣṭā yuṣmaj-jātir yā śiṣṭa-saṅgād api saumyatvaṃ na yāti | athavā svabhāvo 'yaṃ duṣṭānām | uktaṃ ca-

sadbhiḥ sambodhyamāno 'pi durātmā pāpa-pauruṣaḥ |
ghṛṣyamāṇa ivāṅgāro nirmalatvaṃ na gacchati ||panc_4.54||

tan mūrkha ! strī-lubdha ! strī-jita ! anye'pi ye tvad-vidhā bhavanti te sva-kāryaṃ vibhavaṃ mitraṃ ca parityajanti tat-kṛte | uktaṃ ca-

yā mamodvijate nityaṃ sādya mām avagūhate |
priya-kāraka bhadraṃ te yan mamāsti harasva tat ||panc_4.55||

makara āha-katham etat ?

vānaro 'bravīt-

kathā 11 kāmātura-kathā

asti kasmiṃścid adhiṣṭhāne kāmāturo nāma mahādhano vṛddha-vaṇik | tena mṛta-bhāryeṇa kāmopahata-cetasā kācin nirdhana-vaṇik-sutā prabhūtaṃ vittaṃ dattvodvāhitā | atha sā duḥkhābhibhūtā taṃ vṛddha-vaṇijaṃ draṣṭum api na śaśāka | athavā sādhv idam ucyate-

śvetaṃ padaṃ śirasi yat tu śiroruhāṇāṃ
sthānaṃ paraṃ paribhavasya tad eva puṃsām |
āropitāsthi-śakalaṃ parihṛtya yānti
cāṇḍāla-kūpam iva dūrataraṃ taruṇyaḥ ||panc_4.56||

tathā ca- 
gātraṃ saṅkucitaṃ gati-vigalitā dantāś ca nāśaṃ gatāh
dṛṣṭir bhrāmyati rūpam eva hrasate vaktraṃ ca lālāyate |
vākyaṃ naiva karoti bāndhava-janaḥ patnī na śuśrūṣate
hā kaṣṭaṃ jarayābhibhūta-puruṣaḥ putrair avajñāyate ||panc_4.57||


atha kadācit sā tena sahaika-śayane parāṅ-mukhī yāvat tiṣṭhati tāvat tasya gṛhe cauraḥ praviṣṭaḥ | sāpi taṃ cauram avalokya bhaya-vyākulā vṛddham api patiṃ gāḍhaṃ samāliliṅga | so 'pi vismayāt pulakāṅkita-sarva-gātraś cintayāmāsa-aho ! kim eṣā mām adyāvagūhate | aho citram etat ! tataś ca yāvan nipuṇatayāvalokayati tāvat cauraḥ praviṣṭaḥ koṇaika-deśe tiṣṭhati | punar apy acintayat-nūnam eṣā caurasya bhayān mām āliṅgati | taj jñātvā cauram āha-yā mamodvijate nityaṃ sādya (55) iti | bhūyo 'pi nirgacchantam avādīt-bho cora ! nityam eva tvayā rātrāv āgantavyaṃ madīyo 'yaṃ vibhavas tvadīya iti |

ato 'haṃ bravīmi-yā mamodvijate ity ādi | kiṃ bahunā, tena ca strī-lubdhena svaṃ sarvaṃ caurasya samarpitam | tvayāpi tathānuṣṭhitam |

athaiva tena saha vadato makarasya jalacareṇaikenāgatyābhihitam-bho makara ! tvadīyā bhāryānaśanopaviṣṭā tvayi cirayati praṇayābhibhavād vipannā | evaṃ tad-vajra-pāta-sadṛśa-vacanam ākarṇyātīvra-vyākulita-hṛdayaḥ pralapitam evaṃ cakāra-aho kim idaṃ sañjātaṃ me manda-bhāgasya | uktaṃ ca-

na gṛhaṃ gṛham ity āhur gṛhiṇī gṛham ucyate |
gṛhaṃ tu gṛhiṇī-hīnaṃ kāntārān nātiricyate ||panc_4.58||

anyac ca-
vṛkṣa-mūle'pi dayitā yatra tiṣṭhati tad gṛham |
prāsādo 'pi tayā hīno 'raṇya-sadṛśaḥ smṛtaḥ ||panc_4.59||

mātā yasya gṛhe nāsti bhāryā ca priya-vādinī |
araṇyaṃ tena gantavyaṃ yathāraṇyaṃ tathā gṛham ||panc_4.60||

tan mitra ! kṣamyatām | mayā te'parādhaḥ kṛtaḥ | sampraty ahaṃ tu strī-viyogād vaiśvānara-praveśaṃ kariṣyāmi | tan mūḍha ! ānande'pi jāte tvaṃ viṣādaṃ gataḥ | tādṛg-bhāryāyāṃ mṛtāyām utsavaḥ kartuṃ yujyate | uktaṃ ca yataḥ-

yā bhāryā duṣṭa-caritrā satataṃ kalaha-priyā |
bhāryā-rūpeṇa sā jñeyā vidagdhair dāruṇā jarā ||panc_4.61||

tasmāt sarva-prayatnena nāmāpi parivarjayet |
strīṇām iha hi sarvāsāṃ ya icchet sukham ātmanaḥ ||panc_4.62||

yad-antas tan na jihvāyāṃ yaj jihvāyāṃ na tad-bahiḥ |
yad-bahis tan na kurvanti vicitra-caritāḥ striyaḥ ||panc_4.63||

ke nāma na vinaśyanti mithyā-jñānān nitambinīm |
ramyāṃ te upasarpanti dīpābhāṃ śalabhā yathā ||panc_4.64||

antar-viṣa-mayā hy etā bahiś caiva manoramāḥ |
guñjā-phala-samākārā yoṣitaḥ kena nirmitāḥ ||panc_4.65||

tāḍitā api daṇḍena śastrair api vikhaṇḍitāḥ |
na vaśaṃ yoṣito yānti na dānair na ca saṃstavaiḥ ||panc_4.66||

āstāṃ tāvat kim anyena daurātmyeneha yoṣitām |
vidhṛtaṃ svodareṇāpi ghnanti putram api svakam ||panc_4.67||

rūkṣāyāṃ sneha-sad-bhāvaṃ kaṭhorāyāṃ sumārdavam |
nīrasāyāṃ rasaṃ bālo bālikāyāṃ vikalpayet ||panc_4.68||

makara āha-bho mitra ! astv etat | paraṃ kiṃ karomi ? mamānartha-dvayam etat sañjātam | ekas tāvad gṛha-bhaṅgaḥ | aparas tvad-vidhena mitreṇa saha citta-viśleṣaḥ | athavā bhavaty evaṃ daiva-yogāt | uktaṃ ca yataḥ-

yādṛśaṃ mama pāṇḍityaṃ tādṛśaṃ dviguṇaṃ tava |
nābhūj jāro na bhartā ca kiṃ nirīkṣasi nagnike ||panc_4.69||

vānara āha-katham etat ?

makaro 'bravīt- kathā 12 hālika-dampatī-kathā

kasmiṃścid adhiṣṭhāne hālika-dampatī prativasataḥ sma | sā ca hālika-bhāryā patyur vṛddha-bhāvāt sadaivānya-cittā na kathañcid gṛhe sthairyam ālambate | kevalaṃ para-puruṣān anveṣamāṇā paribhramati | atha kenacit para-vittāpahārakeṇa dhūrtena sā lakṣitā vijane proktā ca-subhage ! mṛta-bhāryo 'ham | tvad-darśanena smara-pīḍitaś ca | tad dīyatāṃ me rati-dakṣiṇā |

tatas tayābhihitam-bhoḥ subhaga ! yady evaṃ tad asti me patyuḥ prabhūtaṃ dhanam | sa ca vṛddhatvāt pracalitum apy asamarthaḥ | tatas tad-dhanam ādāyāham āgacchāmi | yena tvayā sahānyatra gatvā yathecchayā rati-sukham anubhaviṣyāmi |

so 'bravīt-rocate mahyam apy etat | tat pratyūṣe'tra sthāne śīghram eva samāgantavyam, yena śubhataraṃ kiñcin nagaraṃ gatvā tvayā saha jīva-lokaḥ saphalīkriyate |

sāpi tatheti pratijñāya prahasita-vadanā sva-gṛhaṃ gatvā rātrau prasupte bhartari sarvaṃ vittam ādāya pratyūṣa-samaye tat-kathita-sthānam upādravat | dhūrto 'pi tām agre vidhāya dakṣiṇāṃ diśam āśritya satvara-gatiḥ prasthitaḥ |

evaṃ tayor vrajator yojana-dvaya-mātreṇāgrataḥ kācin nadī samupasthitā | tāṃ dṛṣṭvā dhūrtaś cintayāmāsa-kim aham anayā yauvana-prānte vartamānayā kariṣyāmi | kiṃ ca kadāpy asyāḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ ko 'pi sameṣyati | tan me mahān anarthaḥ syāt | tat kevalam asyā vittam ādāya gacchāmi |

iti niścitya tām uvāca-priye ! sudustareyaṃ mahānadā | tad ahaṃ dravya-mātrāṃ pāre dhṛtvā samāgacchāmi | tatas tvām ekākinīṃ sva-pṛṣṭham āropya sukhenottārayiṣyāmi |

sā prāha-subhaga ! evaṃ kriyatām | ity uktvāśiṣaṃ vittaṃ tasmai samarpayāmāsa | atha tenābhihitaṃ-bhadre ! paridhānācchādana-vastram api samarpaya | yena jala-madhye niḥśaṅkaṃ vrajasi | tathānuṣṭhite dhūrto vittaṃ vastra-yugalaṃ cādāya yathācintita-viṣayaṃ gataḥ |

sāpi kaṇṭha-niveśita-hasta-yugalā sodvegā nadī-pulina-deśa upaviṣṭā yāvat tiṣṭhati tāvad etasminn antare kācic chṛgālikā māṃsa-piṇḍa-gṛhīta-vadanā tatrājagāma | āgatya ca yāvat paśyati, tāvan nadī mahān matsyaḥ salilān niṣkramya bahiḥ sthita āste | evaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā sā māṃsa-piṇḍaṃ samutsṛjya taṃ matsyaṃ pratyupādravat | atrāntaraṃ ākāśād āvatīrthaṃ ko 'pi pratyupādravat | atrāntaram ākāśād avatīrya ko 'pi gṛdhras taṃ māṃsa-piṇḍam ādāya punaḥ kham utpatāta | matsyo 'pi śṛgālikāṃ dṛṣṭvā nadyāṃ praviveśa | sā śṛgālikāṃ dṛṣṭvā nadyāṃ praviveśa | sā śṛgālikā vyartha-śramā gṛdhram avalokayantī tayā nagnikayā sa-smitam abhihitā-

gṛdhreṇāpahṛtaṃ māṃsaṃ matsyo 'pi salilaṃ gataḥ |
matsya-māṃsa-paribhraṣṭe kiṃ nirīkṣyasi jambuke ||panc_4.70||

mitraṃ hy amitratāṃ yātam aparaṃ me priyā mitrā |
gṛham anyena ca vyāptaṃ kim adyāpi bhaviṣyati ||panc_4.71||

athavā yuktam idam ucyate-
kṣate prahārā nipatanty abhīkṣṇam anna-kṣaye vardhati jāṭharāgniḥ |
āpatsu vairāṇi samudbhavanti vāme vidhau sarvam idaṃ narāṇām ||panc_4.72||

tat kiṃ karomi ? kim anena saha yuddhaṃ karomi ? kiṃ vā sāmnaiva sambodhya gṛhān niḥsārayāmi ? kiṃ vā bhedaṃ dānaṃ vā karomi ? athavāmum eva vānara-mitraṃ pṛcchāmi ? uktaṃ ca-

yaḥ pṛṣṭvā kurute kāryaṃ praṣṭavyān sva-hitān gurūn |
na tasya jāyate vighnaḥ kasmiṃścid api karmaṇi ||panc_4.73||

evaṃ sampradhārya bhūyo 'pi tam eva jambū-vṛkṣam ārūḍhaṃ kapim apṛcchat-bho mitra ! paśya me manda-bhāgyatām | tat samprati gṛham api me balavattareṇa makareṇa ruddham | tad ahaṃ tvāṃ praṣṭum abhyāgataḥ | kathaya kiṃ karomi ? sāmādīnām upāyānāṃ madhye kasyātra viṣayaḥ ?

sa āha-bhoḥ kṛtaghna pāpa-cārin ! mayā niṣiddho 'pi kiṃ bhūyo mām anusarasi | nāhaṃ tava mūrkhasyopadeśam api dāsyāmi |

tac chrutvā makaraḥ prāha-bho mitra ! sāparādhasya me pūrva-sneham anusmṛtya hitopadeśaṃ dehi |

vānara āha-nāhaṃ te kathayiṣyāmi | yad bhāryā-vākyena bhavatāhaṃ samudre prakṣiptuṃ nītaḥ | tad evaṃ na yuktam | yadyapi bhāryā sarva-lokād api vallabhā bhavati, tathāpi na mitrāṇi bāndhavāś ca bhāryā-vākyena samudre prakṣipyante | tan mūrkha ! mūḍhatvena nāśas tava mayā prāg eva nivedita āsīt, yataḥ-

satāṃ vacanam ādiṣṭaṃ madena na karoti yaḥ |
sa vināśam avāpnoti ghaṇṭoṣṭra iva satvaram ||panc_4.74||

makara āha-katham etat ?

so 'bravīt- kathā 13 ujjvalaka-rathakāra-kathā

kasmiṃścid adhiṣṭhāne ujjvalako nāma rathakāraḥ prativasati sma | sa cātīva dāridryopahataś cintitavān-aho ! dhig iyaṃ daridratāsmad-gṛhe | yataḥ sarvo 'pi janaḥ sva-karmaṇaiva ratas tiṣṭhati | asmadīyaḥ punar vyāpāro nātrādhiṣṭhāne'rhati | yataḥ sarva-lokānāṃ cirantanāś caturbhūmikā gṛhāḥ santi | mama ca nātra | tat kiṃ madīyena rathakāratvena prayojanam ? iti cintayitvā deśān niṣkrāntaḥ |

yāvat kiñcid vanaṃ gacchati tāvad gahvarākāra-vana-gahana-madhye sūryāstam anavelāyāṃ sva-yūthād bhraṣṭāṃ prasava-vedanayā pīḍyamānām uṣṭrīm apaśyat | sa ca dāseraka-yuktām uṣṭrīṃ gṛhītvā sva-sthānābhimukhaḥ prasthitaḥ | gṛham āsādya rajjuṃ gṛhītvā tām uṣṭrikāṃ babandha | tataś ca tīkṣṇaṃ paraśum ādāya tasyāḥ pallavānayanārthaṃ parvataika-deśe gataḥ | tatra ca nūtanāni komalāni bahūni pallavāni cchittvā śirasi samāropya tasyāgre nicikṣepa | tayā ca tāni śanaiḥ śanair bhakṣitāni | paścāt pallava-bhakṣaṇa-prabhāvād aharniśaṃ pīvara-tanur uṣṭrī sañjātā | so 'pi dāserako mahān uṣṭraḥ sañjātaḥ | tataḥ sa nityam eva dugdhaṃ gṛhītvā sva-kuṭumbaṃ paripālayati |

atha rathakāreṇa vallabhatvād dāseraka-grīvāyāṃ mahatī ghaṇṭā pratibaddhā | paścād rathakāro vyacintayat-aho ! kim anyair duṣkṛta-karmabhiḥ | yāvan mamaitasmād evoṣṭrāparipālanād asya kuṭumbasya bhavyaṃ sañjātam | tat kim anyena vyāpāreṇa ?

evaṃ vicintya gṛham āgatya priyām āha-bhadre ! samīcīno 'yaṃ vyāpāraḥ | tava sammatiś cet kuto 'pi dhanikāt kiñcid dravyam ādāya mayā gurjara-deśe gantavyaṃ kalabha-grahaṇāya | tāvat tvayaitau yatnena rakṣaṇīyau | yāvad aham aparām uṣṭrīṃ nītvā samāgacchāmi |

tataś ca gurjara-deśaṃ gatvoṣṭrīṃ gṛhītvā sva-gṛham āgataḥ | kiṃ bahunā ? tena tathā kṛtaṃ yathā tasya pracurā uṣṭrāḥ karabhāś ca sammilitāḥ | tatas tena mahad uṣṭra-yūthaṃ kṛtvā rakṣā-puruṣo dhṛtaḥ | tasya prativarṣaṃ vṛttyā karabham ekaṃ prayacchati | prativarṣam anyac cāharniśaṃ dugdha-pānaṃ tasya nirūpitam | evaṃ rathakāro 'pi nityam evoṣṭrī-karabha-vyāpāraṃ kurvan sukhena tiṣṭhati |

atha te dāserakā adhiṣṭhānopavanāhārthaṃ gacchanti | komala-vallīr yathecchayā bhakṣayitvā mahati sarasi pānīyaṃ pītvā sāyantana-samaye mandaṃ mandaṃ līlayā gṛham āgacchanti | sa ca pūrva-dāserako madātirekāt pṛṣṭha āgatya milati | tatas taiḥ kalabhair abhihitam-aho ! manda-matir ayaṃ dāserako yathā yūthād bhraṣṭaḥ pṛṣṭhe sthitvā ghaṇṭāṃ vādayann āgacchati | yadi kasyāpi duṣṭa-sattvasya mukhe patiṣyati, tan nūnaṃ mṛtyum avāpsyati |

atha tasya tad-vanaṃ gāhamānasya kaścit siṃho ghaṇṭā-ravam ākarṇya samāyātaḥ | yāvad avalokayati, tāvad uṣṭrī-dāserakāṇāṃ yūthaṃ gacchati | ekas tu punaḥ pṛṣṭhe krīḍāṃ kurvan vallarīś caran yāvat tiṣṭhati, tāvad anye dāserakāḥ pānīyaṃ pītvā sva-gṛhe gatāḥ | so 'pi vanān niṣkramya yāvad diśo 'valokayati, tāvan na kañcin mārgaṃ paśyati vetti ca | yūthād bhraṣṭo mandaṃ mandaṃ bṛhac-chabdaṃ kurvan yāvat kiyad-dūraṃ gacchati, tāvat tac-chabdānusārī siṃho 'pi kramaṃ kṛtvā nibhṛto 'yaṃ vyavasthitaḥ | tato yāvad uṣṭraḥ samīpam āgataḥ, tāvat siṃhena lambhayitvā grīvāyāṃ gṛhīto māritaś ca |

ato 'haṃ bravīmi-satāṃ vacanam ādiṣṭam (74) iti |

atha tac chrutvā makaraḥ prāha-

upadeśa-pradātṝṇāṃ narāṇāṃ hitam icchatām |
parasminn iha loke ca vyasanaṃ nopapadyate ||panc_4.75||

tata sarvathā kṛtaghnasyāpi me kuru prasādam upadeśa-pradānena | uktaṃ ca-

upakāriṣu yaḥ sādhuḥ sādhutve tasya ko guṇaḥ |
apakāriṣu yaḥ sādhuḥ sa sādhuḥ sadbhir ucyate ||panc_4.76||

tad ākarṇya vānaraḥ prāha-bhadra ! yady evaṃ tarhi tatra gatvā tena saha yuddhaṃ kuru | uktaṃ ca-

hatas tvaṃ prāpsyasi svargaṃ jīvan gṛham atho yaśaḥ |
yudhyamānasya te bhāvi guṇa-dvayam anuttamam ||panc_4.77||

uttamaṃ praṇipātena śūraṃ bhedena yojayet |
nīcam alpa-pradānena sama-śaktiṃ parākramaiḥ ||panc_4.78||

makara āha-katham etat ?

so 'bravīt- kathā 14 mahācaturakākhya-śṛgāla-kathā

āsīt kasmiṃścid deśe mahā-caturako nāma śṛgālaḥ | tena kadācid araṇye svayaṃ mṛto gajaḥ samāsāditaḥ | tasya samantāt paribhramati, paraṃ kaṭhināṃ tvacaṃ bhettuṃ na śaknoti | athātrāvasara itaś cetaś ca vicaran kaścit siṃhas tatraiva pradeśe samāyayau |

atha siṃhaṃ samāgataṃ dṛṣṭvā sa kṣiti-tala-vinyasta-mauli-maṇḍalaḥ saṃyojita-kara-yugalaḥ sa-vinayam uvāca-svāmin ! tvadīyo 'haṃ lāguḍikaḥ sthitas tvad-arthe gajam imaṃ rakṣāmi | tad enaṃ bhakṣayatu svāmī |

taṃ praṇataṃ dṛṣṭvā siṃhaḥ prāha-bhoḥ ! nāham anyena hataṃ sattvaṃ kadācid api bhakṣayāmi | tat tavaiva gajo 'yaṃ mayā prasādīkṛtaḥ |

tac chrutvā śṛgālaḥ sānandam āha-yuktam idaṃ svāmino nija-bhṛtyeṣu | uktaṃ ca yataḥ- 
antyāvastho 'pi mahān svāmi-guṇān na jahāti śuddhatayā |
na śveta-bhāvam ujjhati śaṅkhaḥ śikhi-bhukta-mukto 'pi ||panc_4.79||


atha siṃhe gate kaścid vyāghraḥ samāyayau | tam api dṛṣṭvāsau vyacintayat-aho ! ekas tāvad durātmā praṇipātenāpavāhitaḥ | tat katham idānīm enam apavāhayiṣyāmi ? nūnaṃ śūro 'yam | na khalu bhedaṃ vinā sādhyo bhaviṣyati | uktaṃ ca yataḥ-

na yatra śakyate kartuṃ sāma dānam athāpi vā |
bhedas tatra prayoktavyo yataḥ sa vaśa-kārakaḥ ||panc_4.80||

kiṃ ca sarva-guṇa-sampanno 'pi bhedena badhyate | uktaṃ ca yataḥ- 
antaḥ-sthenāviruddhena suvṛttenāticāruṇā |
antar-bhinnena samprāptaṃ mauktikenāpi bandhanam ||panc_4.81||


evaṃ sampradhārya tasyābhimukho bhūtvā garvād unnata-kandharaḥ sa-sambhramam uvāca-māma ! katham atra bhavān mṛtyu-mukhe praviṣṭaḥ | yenaiṣa gajaḥ siṃhena vyāpāditaḥ | sa ca mām etad rakṣaṇaṃ niyujya nadyāṃ snānārthaṃ gataḥ | tena ca gacchatā mama samādiṣṭam-yadi kaścid iha vyāghraḥ samāyāti, tvayā suguptaṃ mām āvedanīyam | yena vanam idaṃ mayā nirvyāghraṃ kartavyam | yataḥ pūrvaṃ vyāghreṇaikena mayā vyāpādito gajaḥ śūnye bhakṣayitvocchiṣṭatāṃ nītaḥ | tad-dinād ārabhya vyāghrān prati prakupito 'smi |

tac chrutvā vyāghraḥ santrastam āha-bho bhāgineya ! dehi me prāṇa-dakṣiṇām | tvayā tasyātra cirāyāyātasyāpi madīyā kāpi vārtā nākhyeyā | evam abhidhāya satvaraṃ palāyāñcakre |

atha gate vyāghre tatra kaścid dvīpī samāyātaḥ | tam api dṛṣṭvāsau vyacintayat-dṛḍha-daṃṣṭro 'yaṃ citrakaḥ | tad asya pārśvād asya gajasya yathā carma-cchedo bhavati tathā karomi | evaṃ niścitya tam apy uvāca-bho bhaginī-suta ! kim iti cirād dṛṣṭo 'si | kathaṃ ca bubhukṣita iva lakṣyase ? tad atithir asi me | eṣa gajaḥ siṃhena hatas tiṣṭhati | ahaṃ cāsya tad-ādiṣṭo rakṣā-pālaḥ | paraṃ tathāpi yāvat siṃho na samāyāti, tāvad asya gajasya māṃsaṃ bhakṣayitvā tṛptiṃ kṛtvā drutataraṃ vraja |

sa āha-māma, tad evaṃ tan na kāryaṃ me māṃsāśanena, yato jīvan naro bhadra-śatāni paśyati | uktaṃ ca-yac chakyaṃ grasitaṃ yasya grastaṃ pariṇamec ca yat (23) ity ādi | tat sarvathā tad eva bhujyate yad eva pariṇamati | tad aham ito 'payāsyāmi |

śṛgāla āha-bho adhīra ! viśrabdho bhūtvā bhakṣaya tvam | tasyāgamanaṃ dūrato 'pi tavāhaṃ nivedayiṣyāmi | tathānuṣṭhite dīvpinā bhinnāṃ tvacaṃ vijñāya jambūkenābhihitam-bho bhaginī-suta ! gamyatām | eṣa siṃhaḥ samāyāti |

tac chrutvā citrako dūraṃ praṇaṣṭaḥ | atha yāvad asau tad-bheda-kṛta-dvāreṇa kiñcin māṃsaṃ bhakṣayati, tāvad atisaṅkruddho 'paraḥ śṛgālaḥ samāyayau | atha tam ātma-tulya-parākramaṃ dṛṣṭvā-uttamaṃ praṇipātena śūraṃ bhedena yojayet (78) iti ślokaṃ paṭhan tad-abhimukha-kṛta-prayāṇaḥ sva-daṃṣṭrābhis taṃ vidārya diśo bhāgaṃ kṛtvā svayaṃ sukhena cira-kālaṃ hasti-māṃsaṃ bubhuje |

evaṃ tvam api taṃ ripuṃ sva-jātīyaṃ yuddhena paribhūya diśo-bhāgaṃ kuru | no cet paścād baddha-mūlād asmāt tvam api vināśam avāpsyasi | uktaṃ ca yataḥ-

sambhāvyaṃ goṣu sampannaṃ sambhāvyaṃ brāhmaṇe tapaḥ |
sambhāvyaṃ strīṣu cāpalyaṃ sambhāvyaṃ jātito bhayam ||panc_4.82||

anyac ca-
subhikṣāṇi vicitrāṇi śithilāḥ paura-yoṣitaḥ |
eko doṣo videśasya svajātir yad virudhyate ||panc_4.83||

makara āha-katham etat ?

vānaro 'bravīt-

kathā 15 citrāṅga-nāma-sārameya-kathā

asti kasmiṃścid adhiṣṭhāne citrāṅgo nāma sārameyaḥ | tatra ca cira-kālaṃ durbhikṣaṃ patitam | annābhāvāt sārameyādayo niṣkulatāṃ gantum ārabdhāḥ | atha citrāṅgaḥ kṣutkṣāma-kaṇṭhas tad-bhayād deśāntaraṃ gataḥ | tatra ca kasmiṃścit pure kasyacid gṛha-medhino gṛhiṇyāḥ prasādena pratidinaṃ gṛhaṃ praviśya vividhānnāni bhakṣayan parāṃ tṛptiṃ gacchati | paraṃ tad-gṛhād bahir niṣkrānto 'nyair madoddhata-sārameyaiḥ sarva-dikṣu parivṛtya sarvāṅgaṃ daṃṣṭrābhir vidāryate | tatas tena vicintitavān-aho ! varaṃ sva-deśo yatra durbhikṣe'pi sukhena sthīyate | na ca ko 'pi yuddhaṃ karoti | tad evaṃ sva-nagaraṃ vrajāmi ity avadhārya sva-sthānaṃ prati jagāma |

athāsau deśāntarāt samāyātaḥ sarvair api svajanaiḥ pṛṣṭaḥ-bhoś citrāṅga ! kathayāsmākaṃ deśāntara-vārtām | kīdṛg deśaḥ ? kiṃ ceṣṭitaṃ lokasya ? ka āhāraḥ ? kaś ca vyavahāras tatra iti |

sa āha-kiṃ kathyate videśasya svarūpa-viṣayaḥ ? subhikṣāṇi vicitrāṇi śithilāḥ paura-yoṣitaḥ (83) iti paṭhati |

so 'pi makaras tad-upadeśaṃ śrutvā kṛta-maraṇa-niścayo vānaram anujñāpya svāśrayaṃ gataḥ | tatra ca tena sva-gṛha-praviṣṭenātatāyinā saha vigrahaṃ kṛtvā dṛḍha-sattvāvaṣṭambhanāc ca taṃ vyāpādya svāśrayaṃ ca labdhvā sukhena cira-kālam atiṣṭhat | sādhv idam ucyate-

akṛtvā pauruṣaṃ yā śrīḥ kiṃ tayālasa-bhāgyayā |
kuraṅgo 'pi samaśnāti daivād upanataṃ tṛṇam ||panc_4.84||

iti śrī-viṣṇu-śarma-viracite pañcatantre labdha-praṇāśaṃ nāma caturthaṃ tantraṃ samāptam ||4||

pañcamaṃ tantram

aparīkṣita-kārakam

kṣapaṇaka-kathā

athedam ārabhyate'parīkṣita-kārakaṃ nāma pañcamaṃ tantram | tasyāyam ādimaḥ ślokaḥ-

kudṛṣṭaṃ kuparijñātaṃ kuśrutaṃ kuparīkṣitam |
tan nareṇa na kartavyaṃ nāpitenātra yat kṛtam ||panc_5.1||

tad yathānuśrūyate-asti dākṣiṇātye janapade pāṭaliputraṃ nāma nagaram | tatra maṇibhadro nāma śreṣṭhī prativasati sma | tasya ca dharmārtha-kāma-mokṣa-karmāṇi kurvato vidhi-vaśād dhana-kṣayaḥ sañjātaḥ | tato vibhava-kṣayād apamāna-paramparayā paraṃ viṣādaṃ gataḥ | athānyadā rātrau suptiś cintitavān-aho dhig iyaṃ daridratā | uktaṃ ca-

śīlaṃ śaucaṃ kṣāntir dākṣiṇyaṃ madhuratā kule janma |
na virājanti hi sarve vitta-vihīnasya pusuṣasya ||panc_5.2||

māno vā darpo vā vijñānaṃ vibhramaḥ subuddhir vā |
sarvaṃ praṇaśyati samaṃ vitta-vihīno yadā puruṣaḥ ||panc_5.3||

pratidivasaṃ yāti layaṃ vasanta-vātāhateva śiśira-śrīḥ |
buddhir buddhimatām api kuṭumba-bhara-cintayā satatam ||panc_5.4||

naśyati vipulamater api buddhiḥ puruṣasya manda-vibhavasya |
ghṛta-lavaṇa-taila-taṇḍula-vastrendhana-cintayā satatam ||panc_5.5||

gaṇanam iva naṣṭa-tārakaṃ
suṣkam iva saraḥ śmaśānam iva raudram |
priya-darśanam api rūkṣaṃ
bhavati gṛhaṃ dhana-vihīnasya ||panc_5.6||

na vibhāvyante laghavo vitta-vihīnāḥ puro 'pi nivasantaḥ |
satataṃ jāta-vinaṣṭāḥ payasām iva budbudāḥ payasi ||panc_5.7||

sukulaṃ kuśalaṃ sujanaṃ vihāya kula-kuśala-śīla-vikale'pi |
āḍhye kalpa-tarāv iva nityaṃ rajyanti jana-nivahāḥ ||panc_5.8||

viphalam iha pūrva-sukṛtaṃ vidyāvanto 'pi kula-samudbhūtāḥ |
yasya yadā vibhavaḥ syāt tasya tadā dāsatāṃ yānti ||panc_5.9||

laghur ayam āha na lokaḥ kāmaṃ garjantam api patiṃ payasām |
sarvam alajjākaram iha yad yat kurvanti paripūrṇāḥ ||panc_5.10||

evaṃ sampradhārya bhūyo 'py acintayat-tad aham anaśanaṃ kṛtvā prāṇān utsṛjāmi | kim anena vyartha-jīvita-vyasanena ? evaṃ niścayaṃ kṛtvā suptaḥ | atha tasya svapne padmanidhiḥ kṣapaṇaka-rūpo darśanaṃ dattvā provāca-bhoḥ śreṣṭhin ! mā tvaṃ vairāgyaṃ gaccha | ahaṃ padmanidhis tava pūrva-puruṣopārjitaḥ | tad anenaiva rūpeṇa prātas tvad-gṛham āgamiṣyāmi | tat tvayāhaṃ laguḍa-prahāreṇa śirasi tāḍanīyaḥ, yena kanaka-mayo bhūtvākṣayo bhavāmi |

atha prātaḥ prabuddhaḥ san svapnaṃ smaraṃś cintā-cakram ārūḍhas tiṣṭhati-aho satyo 'yaṃ svapnaḥ kiṃ vā asatyo bhaviṣyati, na jñāyate | athavā nūnaṃ mithyānena bhāvyam | yato 'ham ahar-niśaṃ kevalaṃ vittam eva cintayāmi | uktaṃ ca-

vyādhitena sa-śokena cintā-grastena jantunā |
kāmārtenātha mattena dṛṣṭaḥ svapno nirarthakaḥ ||panc_5.11||

etasminn antare tasya bhāryayā kaścin nāpitaḥ pāda-prakṣālanāyāhūtaḥ atrāntare ca yathā-nirdiṣṭaḥ kṣapaṇakaḥ sahasā prādurbabhūva | atha sa tam ālokya prahṛṣṭa-manā yathāsanna-kāṣṭha-daṇḍena taṃ śirasy atāḍayat | so 'pi suvarṇa-mayo bhūtvā tat-kṣaṇāt bhūmau nipatitaḥ | atha taṃ sa śreṣṭhī nibhṛtaṃ sva-gṛha-madhye kṛtvā nāpitaṃ santoṣya provāca-tad etad dhanaṃ vastrāṇi ca mayā dattāni gṛhāṇa | bhadra ! punaḥ kasyacin nākhyeyo 'yaṃ vṛttāntaḥ |

nāpito 'pi sva-gṛhaṃ gatvā vyacintayat-nūnam ete sarve'pi nagnakāḥ śirasi tāḍitāḥ kāñcana-mayā bhavanti | tad aham api prātaḥ prabhūtān āhūya laguḍaiḥ śirasi hanmi, yena prabhūtaṃ hāṭakaṃ me bhavati | evaṃ cintayato mahatā kaṣṭena niśāticakrāma |

atha prabhāte'bhyutthāya bṛhal laguḍam ekaṃ praguṇīkṛtya, kṣapaṇaka-vihāraṃ gatvā jinendrasya pradakṣiṇa-trayaṃ vidhāya, jānubhyām avaniṃ gatvā vaktra-dvāra-nyastottarīyāñcalas tāra-svareṇemaṃ ślokam apaṭhat-

jayanti te jinā yeṣāṃ kevala-jñāna-śālinām |
ā janmanaḥ smarotpattau mānasenoṣarāyitam ||panc_5.12||

anyac ca-
sā jihvā yā jinaṃ stauti tac-cittaṃ yaj jine ratam |
tau eva tu karau ślāghyau yau tat-pūjā-karau karau ||panc_5.13||

tathā ca- 
dhyāna-vyājam upetya cintayasi kām unmīlya cakṣuḥ kṣaṇaṃ
paśyānaṅga-śarāturaṃ janam imaṃ trātāpi no rakṣasi |
mithyā-kāruṇiko 'si nirghṛṇataras tvattaḥ kuto 'nyaḥ pumān
serṣyaṃ māra-vadhūbhir ity abhihito bauddho jinaḥ pātu vaḥ ||panc_5.14||


evaṃ saṃstūya, tataḥ pradhāna-kṣapaṇakaṇam āsādya kṣiti-nihita-jānu-caraṇaḥ-namo 'stu vande ity uccārya, labdha-dharma-vṛddhy-āśīrvādaḥ sukha-mālikānugraha-labdha-vratādeśa uttarīya-nibaddha-granthiḥ sapraśrayam idam āha-bhagavan adya viharaṇa-kriyā samasta-muni-sametenāsmad-gṛhe kartavyā |

tac chrutvā nāpita āha-bhagavan ! vedmy ahaṃ yuṣmad-dharmam | paraṃ bhavato bahu-śrāvakā āhvayanti | sāmprataṃ punaḥ pustakācchādana-yogyāni karpaṭāni bahu-mūlyāni praguṇīkṛtāni | tathā pustakānāṃ lekhanārthaṃ lekhakānāṃ ca vittaṃ sañcitam āste tat sarvathā kālocitaṃ kāryam |

tato nāpito 'pi sva-gṛhaṃ gataḥ | tatra ca gatvā khadira-mayaṃ laguḍaṃ sajjīkṛtya kapāṭa-yugalaṃ dvāri samādhāya sārdha-praharaika-samaye bhūyo 'pi vihāra-dvāram āśritya sarvān bhakti-yuktān api paricita-śrāvakān parityajya prahṛṣṭa-manasas tasya pṛṣṭhato yayuḥ | athavā sādhv idam ucyate-

ekākī gṛha-santyaktaḥ pāṇi-pātro digambaraḥ |
so 'pi sambādhyate loke tṛṣṇayā paśya kautukam ||panc_5.15||

jīryante jīryataḥ keśā dantā jīryanti jīryataḥ |
cakṣuḥ śrotre ca jīryete tṛṣṇaikā taruṇāyate ||panc_5.16||

tataḥ paraṃ gṛha-madhye tān praveśya dvāraṃ nibhṛtaṃ pidhāya, laguḍa-prahāraiḥ śirasy atāḍayat | te'pi tāḍyamānā eke mṛtāḥ, anye bhinna-mastakā phūtkartum upacakramire | atrāntare tam ākrandam ākarṇya koṭara-kṣapālenābhihitam-bho bhoḥ kim ayaṃ kolāhalo nagara-madhye ? tad gamyatām |

te sa sarve tadādeśakāriṇas tat-sahitā vegāt tad-gṛhaṃ gatā yāvat paśyanti tāvad rudhira-plāvita-dehāḥ palāyamānā nagnakā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca-bhoḥ kim etat ? te procur yathāvasthitaṃ nāpita-vṛttam |

tair api sa nāpito baddho hata-śeṣaiḥ saha dharmādhiṣṭhānaṃ nītaḥ | tair nāpitaḥ pṛṣṭaḥ-bhoḥ ! kim etat bhavatā kukṛtyam anuṣṭhitam ?

sa āha-kiṃ karomi ? mayā śreṣṭhi-maṇibhadra-gṛhe dṛṣṭa evaṃvidho vyatikaraḥ | so 'pi sarvaṃ maṇiprabha-vṛttāntaṃ yathā-dṛṣṭam akathayat |

tataḥ śreṣṭhinam āhūya te bhaṇitavantaḥ-bhoḥ śreṣṭhin ! kiṃ tvayā kaścit kṣapaṇako vyāpāditaḥ ?

tataḥ tenāpi sarvaḥ kṣapaṇaka-vṛttāntas teṣāṃ niveditaḥ | atha tair abhihitam-aho śūlam āropyatām asau duṣṭātmā kuparikṣitakārī nāpitaḥ | tathānuṣṭhite tair abhihitam-

kukkuṭaṃ kuparijñātaṃ kuśrutaṃ kuparīkṣitam |
tan nareṇa na kartavyaṃ nāpitenātra yat kṛtam ||panc_5.16a||

athavā sādhv idam ucyate-

aparīkṣya na kartavyaṃ kartavyaṃ suparīkṣitam |
paścād bhavati santāpo brāhmaṇī nakulaṃ yathā ||panc_5.17||

maṇibhadra āha-katham etat ?

te dharmādhikāriṇaḥ procuḥ-

kathā 1 brāhmaṇī-nakula-kathā

kasmiṃścid adhiṣṭhāne devaśarmā nāma brāhmaṇaḥ prativasati sma | tasya bhāryā prasūtā sutam ajanayat | tasminn eva dine nakulī nakulaṃ prasūya sṛtā | atha sā suta-vatsalā dārakavattam api nakulaṃ stanya-dānābhyaṅga-mardanādibhiḥ pupoṣa, paraṃ tasya na viśvasiti | apatya-snehasya sarva-snehātiriktatayā satatam evam āśaṅkate yat kadācid eṣa sva-jāti-doṣa-vaśād asya dārakasya viruddham ācariṣyati iti | uktaṃ ca-

kuputro 'pi bhavet puṃsāṃ hṛdayānanda-kārakaḥ |
durvinītaḥ kurūpo 'pi mūrkho 'pi vyasanī khalaḥ ||panc_5.18||

evaṃ ca bhāṣate lokaś candanaṃ kila śītalam |
putra-gātrasya saṃsparśaś candanād atiricyate ||panc_5.19||

sauhṛdasya na vāñchanti janakasya hitasya ca |
lokāḥ prapālakasyāpi yathā putrasya bandhanam ||panc_5.20||

atha sā kadācic chayyāyāṃ putraṃ śāyayitvā jala-kumbham ādāya patim uvāca-brāhmaṇa, jalārtham ahaṃ taḍāge yāsyāmi | tvayā putro 'yaṃ nakulād rakṣaṇīyaḥ |

atha tasyāṃ gatāyāṃ, pṛṣṭhe brāhmaṇo 'pi śūnyaṃ gṛhaṃ muktvā bhikṣārthaṃ kvacin nirgataḥ | mātāpi taṃ rudhira-klinna-mukham ālokya śaṅkita-cittā nūnam anena durātmanā dārako bhakṣitaḥ iti niścintya kopāt tasyopari taṃ jala-kumbhaṃ cikṣepa |

evaṃ sā nakulaṃ vyāpādya yāvat pralapantī gṛhe āgacchati, tāvat sutas tathaiva suptas tiṣṭhati | samīpe kṛṣṇa-sarpaṃ khaṇḍaśaḥ kṛtam avalokya putra-vadha-śokenātma-śiro vakṣaḥ-sthalaṃ ca tāḍitum ārabdhā |

atrāntare brāhmaṇo gṛhīta-nirvāpaḥ samāyāto yāvat paśyati tāvat putra-śoko 'bhitaptā brāhmaṇī pralapati-bho bho lobhātman ! lobhābhibhūtena tvayā na kṛtaṃ mad-vacaḥ | tad anubhava sāmprataṃ putra-mṛtyu-duḥkha-vṛkṣa-phalam | athavā sādhv idam ucyate-

atilobho na kartavyaḥ kartavyas tu pramāṇataḥ |
atilobhaja-doṣeṇa jambuko nidhanaṃ gataḥ ||panc_5.21||

brāhmaṇa āha-kim etat ?

sā prāha-

kathā 2 lobhāviṣṭa-cakra-dhara-kathā

kasmiṃścid adhiṣṭhāne catvāro brāhmaṇa-putrāḥ parasparaṃ mitratāṃ gatā vasanti sma | te cāpi dāridryopahatāḥ parasparaṃ mantraṃ cakruḥ-aho dhig iyaṃ daridratā ! uktaṃ ca-

varaṃ vanaṃ vyāghra-gajādi-sevitaṃ
janena hīnaṃ bahu-kaṇṭakāvṛtam |
tṛṇāni śayyā paridhāna-valkalaḥ
na bandhu-madhye dhana-hīna-jīvitam ||panc_5.22||

tathā ca- 
svāmī dveṣṭi susevito 'pi sahasā projjhanti sad-bāndhavāḥ
rājante na guṇās tyajanti tanujāḥ sphārībhavanty āpadaḥ |
bhāryā sādhu suvaṃśajāpi bhajate no yānti mitrāṇi ca
nyāyāropita-vikramāṇy api nṛṇāṃ yeṣāṃ na hi syād dhanam ||panc_5.23||


śūraḥ surūpaḥ subhagaś ca vāgmī
śastrāṇi śāstrāṇi vidāṃkarotu |
arthaṃ vinā naiva yaśaś ca mānaṃ
prāpnoti martyo 'tra manuṣya-loke ||panc_5.24||

tānīndriyāṇy avikalāni tad eva nāma
sā buddhir apratihatā vacanaṃ tad eva |
arthoṣmaṇā virahitaḥ puruṣaḥ sa eva
bāhyaḥ kṣaṇena bhavatīti vicitram etat ||panc_5.25||

tad gacchāmaḥ kutracid arthāya iti sammantrya sva-deśaṃ puraṃ ca sva-suhṛt-sahitaṃ gṛhaṃ ca parityajya prasthitāḥ | athavā sādhv idam ucyate-

satyaṃ parityajati muñcati bandhu-vargaṃ
śīghraṃ vihāya jananīm api janma-bhūmim |
santyajya gacchati videśam abhīṣṭa-lokaṃ
cintākulīkṛta-matiḥ puruṣo 'tra loke ||panc_5.26||

evaṃ krameṇa gacchanto 'vantīṃ prāptāḥ | tatra siprājale kṛta-snānāḥ mahā-kālaṃ praṇamya yāvan nirgacchanti tāvat bhairavānando nāma yogī saṃmukho babhūva | tatas taṃ brāhmaṇocita-vidhinā sambhāvya tenaiva saha tasya maṭhaṃ jagmuḥ | atha tena pṛṣṭāḥ-kuto bhavantaḥ samāyātāḥ ? kva yāsyatha ? kiṃ prayojanam ?

tatas tair abhihitam-vayaṃ siddhi-yātrikāḥ | tatra yāsyāmo yatra dhanāptir mṛtyur vā bhaviṣyatīty eṣa niścayaḥ | uktaṃ ca-

duṣprāpyāṇi bahūni ca labhyante vāñchitāni draviṇāni |
avasara-tulitābhir alaṃ tanubhiḥ sāhasika-puruṣāṇām ||panc_5.27||

tathā ca-
patati kadācin nabhasaḥ khāte pātālato 'pi jalam eti |
daivam acintyaṃ balavad balavān nanu puruṣakāro 'pi ||panc_5.28||

abhimata-siddhir aśeṣā bhavati hi puruṣasya puruṣakāreṇa |
daivam iti yadapi kathayasi puruṣa-guṇaḥ so 'py adṛṣṭākhyaḥ ||panc_5.29||

bhayam atulaṃ guru-lokāt tṛṇam iva tulayanti sādhu sāhasikāḥ |
prāṇān adbhutam etac cārtiṃ caritaṃ hy udārāṇām ||panc_5.30||

kleśasyāṅgam adattvā sukham eva sukhāni neha labhyante |
madhubhin mathanāyas tair āśliṣyati bāhubhir lakṣmīm ||panc_5.31||

tasya kathaṃ na calā syāt patnī viṣṇor nṛsiṃhakasyāpi māsāṃś caturo nidrāṃ yaḥ sevati jala-gataḥ satatam ||panc_5.32||

duradhigamaḥ para-bhāgo yāvat puruṣeṇa sāhasaṃ na kṛtam |
jayati tulām adhirūḍho bhāsvān iha jalada-paṭalāni ||panc_5.33||

tat kathyatām asmākaṃ kaścit dhanopāyo vivara-praveśa-śākinī-sādhana-śmaśāna-sevana-mahā-māṃsa-vikraya-sādhaka-varjita-prabhṛtīnām ekatama iti | adbhuta-śaktir bhavān śrūyate | vayam apy atisāhasikāḥ | uktaṃ ca-

mahānta eva mahatām arthaṃ sādhayituṃ kṣamāḥ |
ṛte samudrād anyaḥ ko bibharti baḍavānalam ||panc_5.34||

bhairavānando 'pi teṣāṃ siddhy-arthaṃ bahūpāyaṃ siddha-varti-catuṣṭayaṃ kṛtvārpayat | āha ca-gamyatāṃ himālaya-diśi | tatra samprāptānāṃ yatra vartiḥ patiṣyati, tatra nidhānam asandigdhaṃ prāpyasva | tatra sthānaṃ khanitvā nidhiṃ gṛhītvā vyāghuṭyatām |

tathānuṣṭhite teṣāṃ gacchatām ekatamasya hastād varitr nipapāta | athāsau yāvat taṃ praveśaṃ khanati tāvat tāmramayī bhūmiḥ | tatas tenābhihitam-aho, gṛhyatāṃ svecchayā tāmram |

anye procuḥ-bho mūḍha ! kim anena kriyate yat prabhūtam api dāridryaṃ na nāśayati | tad uttiṣṭha agrato gacchāmaḥ |

so 'bravīt-yāntu bhavantaḥ | nāham agra yāsyāmi | evam abhidhāya tāmraṃ yathecchayā gṛhītvā prathamo nivṛttaḥ |

te trayo 'pi agre prasthitāḥ | atha kiñcin-mātraṃ gatasyāgresarasya vartir nipapāta | so 'pi yāvat khanitum ārabdhas tāvad rūpya-mayī kṣitiḥ | tataḥ praharṣitaḥ prāha, yat-bho bho, gṛhyatāṃ yathecchayā rūpyam | nāgre gantavyam |

tāv ūcatuḥ-bhoḥ pṛṣṭhatas tāmramayī bhūmiḥ | agrato rūpya-mayī | tan nūnam agre suvarṇa-mayī bhaviṣyati | kiṃ cānena prabhūtenāpi dāridrya-nāśo na bhavati | tad āvām agre yāsyāvaḥ |

evam uktvā dvāv apy agre prasthitau | so 'pi sva-śaktyā rūpyam ādāya nivṛttaḥ | atha tayor api gacchator ekasyāgre vartiḥ papāta | so 'pi prahṛṣṭo yāvat khanati, tāvat suvarṇa-bhūmiṃ dṛṣṭvā dvitīyaṃ prāha-bho, gṛhyatāṃ svecchayā suvarṇam | suvarṇād anyan na kiñcid uttamaṃ bhaviṣyati | sa prāha-mūḍha ! na kiñcid vetsi | prāk tāmraṃ, tato rūpyaṃ, tataḥ suvarṇam | tan nūnam ataḥ paraṃ ratnāni bhaviṣyanti | yeṣām ekatamenāpi dāridrya-nāśo bhavati | tad uttiṣṭha, agre gacchāvaḥ | kim anena bhāra-bhūtenāpi prabhūtena ?

sa āha-gacchatu bhavān | aham atra sthitas tvāṃ pratipālayiṣyāmi | tathānuṣṭhite so 'pi gacchann ekākī, grīṣmārka-pratāpa-santapta-tanuḥ pipāsākulitaḥ siddhi-mārga-cyuta itaś cetaś ca babhrāma |

atha bhrāmyan, sthalopari puruṣam ekaṃ rudhira-plāvita-gātraṃ bhramac-cakra-mastakam apaśyat | tato drutataraṃ gatvā tam avocat-bhoḥ ! ko bhavān ? kim evaṃ cakreṇa śirasi tiṣṭhasi ? tat kathaya me yadi kutracij jalam asti |

evaṃ tasya pravadatas tac cakraṃ tat-kṣaṇāt tasya śiraso brāhmaṇa-mastake caṭitam |

sa āha-bhadra, kim etat ?

sa āha-mamāpy evam etac chirasi caṭitam ?

sa āha-tat kathaya, kadaitad uttariṣyati ? mahatī me vedanā vartate |

sa āha-yadā tvam iva kaścid adhṛta-siddha-vartir evam āgatya, tvām ālāpayiṣyati tadā tasya mastakaṃ caṭiṣyati |

sa āha-kiyān kālas tavaivaṃ sthitasya ?

sa āha-sāmprataṃ ko rājā dharaṇī-tale ?

sa āha-vīṇā-vādana-paṭuḥ vatsa-rājaḥ |

sa āha-ahaṃ tāvat-kāla-saṅkhyāṃ na jānāmi | paraṃ yadā rāmo rājāsīt tavāhaṃ dāridryopahataḥ siddha-vartim ādāyānena pathā samāyātaḥ | tato mayānyo naro mastaka-śruta-cakro dṛṣṭaḥ, pṛṣṭaś ca | tataś caitaj jātam |

sa āha-bhadra ! kathaṃ tadaivaṃ sthitasya bhojana-jala-prāptir āsīt ?

sa āha-bhadra ! dhanadena nidhāna-haraṇa-bhayāt siddhānām etac-cakra-patana-rūpaṃ bhayaṃ darśitam | tena kaścid api nāgacchati | yadi kaścid āyāti, sa kṣut-pipāsā-nidrā-rahito jarā-maraṇa-varjitaḥ kevalam evaṃ vedanām anubhavati iti | tad ājñāpaya māṃ sva-gṛhāya | ity uktvā gataḥ |

tasmiṃś cirayati sa suvarṇa-siddhis tasyānveṣaṇa-paras tat-pada-paṅktyā yāvat kiñcid vanāntaram āgacchati tāvad rudhira-plāvita-śarīras tīkṣṇa-cakreṇa mastake bhramatā sa-vedanaḥ kvaṇann upaviṣṭhas tiṣṭhatīti dadarśa | tataḥ samīpavartinā bhūvā sarvārthaṃ pṛṣṭaḥ-bhadra ! kim etat ?

sa āha-vidhi-niyogaḥ |

sa āha-kathaṃ tat ? kathaya kāraṇam etasya |

so 'pi tena pṛṣṭaḥ | sarvaṃ cakra-vṛttāntam akathayat |

tac chrutvāsau taṃ vigarhayann idam āha-bhoḥ ! niṣiddhas tvaṃ mayānekaśo na śṛṇoṣi me vākyam | tat kiṃ kriyate ? vidyāvān api kulīno 'pi vastuto buddhi-rahito 'si | athavā sādhv idam ucyate-

varaṃ buddhir na sā vidyā vidyāyā buddhir uttamā |
buddhi-hīno vinaśyanti yathā te siṃha-kārakāḥ ||panc_5.35||

cakradhara āha-katham etat ?

suvarṇasiddhir āha-

kathā 3 siṃha-kāraka-mūrkha-brāhmaṇa-kathā

kasmiṃścid adhiṣṭhāne catvāro brāhmaṇa-putrāh paraṃ mitra-bhāvam upagatā vasanti sma | teṣāṃ trayaḥ śāstra-pāraṅgatāḥ parantu buddhi-rahitāḥ | ekas tu buddhimān kevalaṃ śāstra-parāṅmukhaḥ | atha taiḥ kadācin mitrair mantritam-ko guṇo vidyāyāḥ, yena deśāntaraṃ gatvā, bhūpatīn paritoṣyārthopārjanaṃ na kriyate | tat pūrva-deśaṃ gacchāvaḥ |

tathānuṣṭhite kiñcin mārgaṃ gatvā teṣāṃ jyeṣṭhataraḥ prāha-aho ! asmākam ekaś caturtho mūḍhaḥ | kevalaṃ buddhimān | na ca rāja-pratigraho buddhyā labhyate, vidyāṃ vinā | tan nāsmai svopārjitaṃ dāsyāmaḥ | tad gacchatu gṛham |

tato dvitīyenābhihitam-bhoḥ subuddhe ! gaccha tvaṃ sva-gṛhaṃ, yatas te vidyā nāsti |

tatas tṛtīyenābhihitam-aho, na yujyate evaṃ kartum | yato vayaṃ bālyāt prabhṛty ekatra krīḍitāḥ | tad āgacchatu mahānubhāvo 'smad-upārjita-vittasya sama-bhāgī bhaviṣyatīti | uktaṃ ca-

kiṃ tayā kriyate lakṣmyā yā vadhūr iva kevalā |
yā na veśyeva sāmānyā pathikair upabhujyate ||panc_5.36||

tathā ca-
ayaṃ nijaḥ paro veti gaṇanā laghu-cetasām |
udāra-caritānāṃ tu vasudhaiva kuṭumbakam ||panc_5.37||

tad āgacchatv eṣo 'pīti |

tathānuṣṭhite tair mārgāśritair aṭavyāṃ mṛta-siṃhasyāsthīni dṛṣṭāni | tataś caikenābhihitaṃ-aho ! adya vidyā-pratyayaḥ kriyate | kiñcid etat sattvaṃ mṛtaṃ tiṣṭhati | tad vidyā-prabhāveṇa jīvana-sahitaṃ kurmaḥ | aham asthi-sañcayaṃ karomi |

tataś ca tenautsukyād asthi-sañcayaḥ kṛtaḥ | dvitīyena carma-māṃsa-rudhiraṃ saṃyojitam | tṛtīyo 'pi yāvaj jīvanaṃ sañcārayati, tāvat subuddhinā niṣiddhaḥ-bhoḥ tiṣṭhatu bhavān | eṣa siṃho niṣpādyate | yady enaṃ sajīvaṃ kariṣyasi tataḥ sarvān api vyāpādayiṣyati |

iti tenābhihitaḥ sa āha-dhiṅ mūrkha ! nāhaṃ vidyāyā viphalatāṃ karomi |

tatas tenābhihitaṃ-tarhi pratīkṣasva kṣaṇaṃ yāvad ahaṃ vṛkṣam ārohāmi |

tathānuṣṭhite, yāvat sajīvaḥ kṛtas tāvat te trayo 'pi siṃhenotthāya vyāpāditāḥ | sa ca punar vṛkṣād avatīrya gṛhaṃ gataḥ | ato 'haṃ bravīmi-varaṃ buddhir na sā vidyā iti |

ataḥ param uktaṃ sa suvarṇasiddhinā-

api śāstreṣu kuśalā lokācāra-vivarjitāḥ |
sarve te hāsyatāṃ yānti yathā te mūrkha-paṇḍitāḥ ||panc_5.38||

cakradhara āha-katham etat ?

so 'bravīt- kathā 4 mūrkha-paṇḍita-kathā

kasmiṃścid adhiṣṭhāne catvāro brāhmaṇāḥ parasparaṃ mitratvam āpannā vasanti sma | bāla-bhāve teṣāṃ matir ajāyata-bhoḥ veśāntaraṃ gatvā vidyāyā upārjanaṃ kriyate |

ath:anyasmin divase te brāhmaṇāḥ parasparaṃ niścayaṃ kṛtvā vidyopārjanārthaṃ kānyakubje gatāḥ | tatra ca vidyā-maṭhe gatvā paṭhanti | evaṃ dvādaśābdāni yāvad ekacittatayā paṭhitvā, vidyā-kuśalās te sarve sañjātāḥ |

tatas taiś caturbhir militvoktam-vayaṃ sarva-vidyā-pāraṅgatāḥ | tad-upādhyāyam utkalāpayitvā sva-deśaṃ gacchāmaḥ | tathaivānuṣṭhīyatām ity uktvā brāhmaṇāḥ upādhyāyam ukalāpayitvā anujñāṃ labdhvā pustakāni nītvā pracalitāḥ | yāvat kiñcin-mārgaṃ yānti, tāvad dvau panthānau samāyātau upaviṣṭāḥ sarve |

tatraikaḥ provāca-kena mārgeṇa gacchāmaḥ ?

etasmin samaye tasmin pattane kaścit vaṇik-putro mṛtaḥ | tasya dāhāya mahājano gato 'bhūt | tataś catūrṇāṃ madhyād ekena pustakam avalokitam-mahājano yena gataḥ sa panthaḥ iti | tan mahā-jana-mārgeṇa gacchāmaḥ |

atha te paṇḍitā yāvan mahājanam elāpakena saha yānti, tāvad rāsabhaḥ kaścit tatra śmaśāne dṛṣṭaḥ | atha dvitīyena pustakam udghāṭyāvalokitam |

utsave vyasane prāpte durbhikṣe śatru-saṅkaṭe |
rāja-dvāre śmaśāne ca yas tiṣṭhati sa bāndhavaḥ ||panc_5.39||

tad aho ! ayam asmadīyo bāndhavaḥ | tataḥ kaścit tasya grīvāyāṃ lagati | kaścit pādau prakṣālayati | atha yāvat te paṇḍitāh diśām avalokanaṃ kurvanti tāvat kaścid duṣṭo dṛṣṭaḥ | taiś coktam-etat kim ?

tāvat tṛtīyena pustakam udghāṭyoktam-dharmasya tvaritā gatiḥ | tan nūnam eṣa dharmas tāvat |

caturthenoktam-iṣṭaṃ dharmeṇa yojayet |

atha taiś ca rāsabha uṣṭra-grīvāyāṃ baddhaḥ | tat tu kenacit tat-svāmino rajakasyāgre kathitam | yāvad rajakas teṣāṃ mūrkha-paṇḍitānāṃ prahāra-karaṇāya samāyātas tāvat te praṇaṣṭāḥ |

tato tāvad agre kiñcit stokaṃ mārgaṃ yānti tāvat kācin nadī samāsāditā | tasya jala-madhye palāśa-patram āyātaṃ dṛṣṭvā paṇḍitenaikenoktam-āgamiṣyati yat patraṃ tas asmāṃs tārayiṣyati | etat kathayitvā tat-patrasyopari patito yāvan nadyā nīyate tāvat taṃ nīyamānam alokyānyena paṇḍitena keśāntaṃ gṛhītvoktam-

sarva-nāśe samutpanne ardhaṃ tyajati paṇḍitaḥ |
ardhena kurute kāryaṃ sarva-nāśo hi duḥsahaḥ ||panc_5.40||

atha taiś ca paścāt gatvā kaścit grāma āsāditaḥ | te'pi grāmīṇair nimantritaḥ pṛthag gṛheṣu nītāḥ | tata ekasya sūtrikā ghṛtamaṇḍa-saṃyutā bhojane dattā | tato vicintya paṇḍitenoktaṃ yat-dīrgha-sūtrī vinaśyati iti | evam uktvā bhojanaṃ parityajya gataḥ | tathā dvitīyasya bhaṇḍakā dattāh | tenāyuktaṃ-ativistāra-vistīrṇaṃ tad bhaven na cirāyuṣam | sa bhojanaṃ tyaktvā gataḥ |

atha tṛtīyasya vāṭikā bhojane dattā | tatrāpi tena paṇḍitenoktam-chidreṣv anarthā bahulībhavanti | evaṃ te trayo 'pi paṇḍitāḥ kṣutkṣāma-kaṇṭhāloke hāsyamānās tataḥ sthānāt sva-deśaṃ gatāḥ |

atha suvarṇa-siddhir āha-yat tvaṃ loka-vyavahāram ajānan mayā vāryamāṇo 'pi na sthitaḥ tata īdṛśīm avasthātum upagataḥ | ato 'haṃ bravīmi-api śāstreṣu kuśalāḥ iti |

tac chrutvā cakradhara āha-aho akāraṇam etat | yato hi-

subuddhayo vinaśyanti duṣṭa-daivena nāśitāḥ |
svalpa-dhīr api tasmiṃs tu kule nandati santatam ||panc_5.41||

uktaṃ ca-
arakṣitaṃ tiṣṭhati daiva-rakṣitaṃ surakṣitaṃ daiva-hataṃ vinaśyati |
jīvaty anātho 'pi vane visarjitaḥ kṛta-prayatno 'pi gṛhe na jīvati ||panc_5.42||

tathā ca-
śatabuddhiḥ śirastho 'yaṃ lambate ca sahasra-dhīḥ |
eka-buddhir ahaṃ bhadre krīḍāmi vimale jale ||panc_5.43||

suvarṇasiddhir āha-katham etat ?

sa āha- kathā 5 matsya-maṇḍūka-kathā

kasmiṃścij jalāśaye śatabuddhiḥ sahasrabuddhiś ca dvau matsyau nivasataḥ sma | atha tayor ekabuddhir nāma maṇḍūko mitratāṃ gataḥ | evaṃ te trayo 'pi jala-tīre velāyāṃ subhāṣita-goṣṭhī-sukham anubhūya, bhūyo 'pi salilaṃ praviśanti |

atha kadācit teṣāṃ goṣṭhī-gatānāṃ tasmin jalāśaye samāyātāḥ | tataḥ salilāśayaṃ dṛṣṭvā mithaḥ procuḥ-aho bahu-matsyo 'yaṃ hrado dṛśyate, svalpa-salilaś ca| tat prabhāte'trāgamiṣyāmaḥ | evam uktvā sva-gṛhaṃ gatāḥ |

matsyāś ca viṣaṇṇa-vadanā mitho mantraṃ cakruḥ | tato maṇḍūka āha-bhoḥ śatabuddhe ! śrutaṃ dhīvaroktaṃ bhavatā ? tat kim atra yujyate kartum ? palāyanam avaṣṭambho vā ? yat kartuṃ yuktaṃ bhavati tad ādiśyatām adya |

tac chrutvā sahasra-buddhiḥ prahasya āha-bhoḥ mitra ! mā bhaiṣīḥ | tayoḥ vacana-śravaṇa-mātrād eva bhayaṃ na kāryam | na bhetavyam | uktaṃ ca-

sarpāṇāṃ ca khalānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ duṣṭa-cetasām |
abhiprāyā na sidhyanti tenedaṃ vartate jagat ||panc_5.44||

tāvat teṣām āgamanam api na sampatsyate | bhaviṣyati tarhi tvāṃ buddhi-prabhāveṇātma-sahitaṃ rakṣayiṣyāmi | yato 'nekāṃsalila-caryām ahaṃ jānāmi |

tad ākarṇya śatabuddhir āha-bhoḥ yuktam uktaṃ bhavatā | sahasrabuddhir eva bhavān | athavā sādhv idam ucyate |

buddher buddhimatāṃ loke nāsty agamyaṃ hi kiñcana |
buddhyā yato hatā nandāś cāṇakyenāsi-pāṇayaḥ ||panc_5.45||

tathā-
na yatrāsti gatir vāyo raśmīnāṃ ca vivasvataḥ |
tatrāpi praviśaty āśu buddhir buddhimatāṃ sadā ||panc_5.46||

tato vacana-śravaṇa-mātrād api pitṛ-paryāyāgataṃ janma-sthānaṃ tyaktuṃ na śakyate | uktaṃ ca-

na yat svarge'pi saukhyaṃ syād divya-sparśena śobhane |
kusthāne'pi bhavet puṃsāṃ janmano yatra sambhavaḥ ||panc_5.47||

tan na kadācid api gantavyam | ahaṃ tvāṃ buddhi-prabhāveṇa rakṣayiṣyāmi | maṇḍūka āha-bhadrau ! mama tāvad ekaiva buddhiḥ palāyana-parā | tad aham anya-jalāśayam adyaiva sabhāryo yāsyāmi |

evam uktvā sa maṇḍūko rātrāv evānya-jalāśayaṃ gataḥ | dhīvarair api prabhāte āgatya, jaghanya-madhyamottama-jalacarāḥ matsya-kūrma-maṇḍūka-karkaṭādayo gṛhītāḥ | tāv api śatabuddhi-sahasrabuddhī sabhāryau palāyamānau ciram ātmānaṃ gati-viśeṣa-vijñānaiḥ kuṭila-cāreṇa rakṣantau jāle nipatitau, vyāpāditau ca |

athāparāhna-samaye prahṛṣṭās te dhīvarāḥ sva-gṛhaṃ prati prasthitāḥ | gurutvāc caikena śatabuddhiḥ skandhe kṛtaḥ sahasrabuddhiḥ pralambamāno nīyate | tataś ca vāpīkaṇṭhopagatena maṇḍūkena tau tathā nīyamānau dṛṣṭvā abhihitā svapatnī-priye ! paśya paśya-

śatabuddhiḥ śiraḥstho 'yaṃ lambate ca sahasradhīḥ |
ekabuddhir ahaṃ bhadre krīḍāmi vimale jale ||panc_5.48||

ataś ca varaṃ buddhir na sā vidyā yad bhavatoktaṃ tatreyaṃ me matir yat na ekāntena buddhir api pramāṇam |

suvarṇasiddhiḥ prāha-yadyapy etad asti, tathāpi mitra-vacanaṃ na laṅghanīyam | paraṃ kiṃ kriyate ? nivārito 'pi mayā na sthito 'si, atilaulyāt vidyāhaṅkārāc ca | athavā sādhv idam ucyate-

sādhu mātula gītena mayā prokto 'pi na sthitaḥ |
apūrvo 'yaṃ maṇir baddhaḥ samprāptaṃ gīta-lakṣaṇam ||panc_5.49||

cakradhara āha-katham etat ?

so 'bravīt- kathā 6 rāsabha-śṛgāla-kathā

kasmiṃścd adhiṣṭhāne uddhato nāma gardabhaḥ prativasati sma | sa sadaiva rajaka-gṛhe bhārodvahanaṃ kṛtvā rātrau svecchayā paryaṭati | tataḥ pratyūṣe bandhana-bhayāt svayam eva rajaka-gṛham āyāti | rajako 'pi tatas taṃ bandhanena niyunakti |

atha tasya rātrau kṣetrāṇi paryaṭataḥ kadācic chṛgālena saha maitrī sañjātā sa ca pīvaratvād vṛtti-bhaṅgaṃ kṛtvā karkaṭikā-kṣetre śṛgāla-sahitaḥ praviśati | evaṃ tau yadṛcchayā cirbhaṭikā-bhakṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā, pratyahaṃ pratyūṣe sva-sthānaṃ vrajataḥ |

atha kadācit tena madoddhatena rāsabhena kṣetra-madhya-sthitena śṛgāo 'bhihitaḥ-bhoḥ bhaginī-sūta ! paśya paśya | atīva nirmalā rajanī | tad ahaṃ gītaṃ kariṣyāmi | tat kathaya katamena rāgeṇa karomi |

sa āha-māma ! kim anena vṛthānartha-pracālanena ? yataś caurakarma-pravṛttāv āvām | nibhṛtaiś ca caura-jārair atra sthātavyam | uktaṃ ca-

kāṃsī vivarjayec cauryaṃ nidrāluś cet sa puṃścalīm |
jihvā-laulyaṃ ca rujākrānto jīvitaṃ yo 'tra vāñchati ||panc_5.50||

aparaṃ tvadīyaṃ gītaṃ na madhura-svaraṃ, śaṅkha-śabdānukāraṃ dūrād api śrūyate | tad atra kṣetre rakṣā-puruṣāḥ susuptāḥ santi | te utthāya vadhaṃ bandhanaṃ vā kariṣyanti | tad bhakṣaya tāvad amṛtamayīś carbhaṭīḥ | mā tvam atra gīta-vyāpāra-paro bhava |

tac chrutvā rābhasa āha-bhoḥ vanāśrayatvāt tvaṃ gīta-rasaṃ na vetsi, tenaitad bravīṣi | uktaṃ ca-

śaraj-jyotsnāhate dūraṃ tamasi priya-sannidhau |
dhanyānāṃ viśati śrotre gīta-jhaṅkāra-jā sudhā ||panc_5.51||

śṛgāla āha-māma, asty etat | paraṃ na vetsi tvaṃ gītam | kevalam unnadasi | tat kiṃ tena svārtha-bhraṃśakena ?

rāsabha āha-dhig dhiṅ mūrkha ! kim ahaṃ na jānāsi gītam ? tad yathā tasya bhedān śṛṇu-
sapta svarās trayo grāmā mūrcchatāś caikatriṃśatiḥ |
tānās tv ekonapaūcāśat tisro mātrā layās trayaḥ ||panc_5.52||

sthāna-trayaṃ yatīnāṃ ca ṣaḍ-asyāni rasā nava |
rāgā ṣaṭ-triṃśatir bhāvāś catvāriṃśat tataḥ smṛtāḥ ||panc_5.53||

pañcāśīty-adhikaṃ hy etad gītāṅgānāṃ śataṃ smṛtam |
svayam eva purā proktaṃ bharatena śruteḥ param ||panc_5.54||

nānyad gītāt priyaṃ loke devānām api dṛśyate |
śuṣka-snāyu-svarāhlādāt try-akṣaṃ jagrāha rāvaṇaḥ ||panc_5.55||

tat kathaṃ bhaginī-suta mām anabhijñaṃ vadan nivārayati ?

śṛgāla āha-māma ! yady evaṃ yāvad vṛtter dvāra-sthitaḥ kṣetrapālam avalokayāmi, tvaṃ punaḥ svecchayā gītaṃ kuru |

tathānuṣṭhite rāsabha-raṭanam ākarṇya kṣetrapaḥ krodhāt dantān dharṣayan pradhāvitaḥ | yāvad rāsabho dṛṣṭas tāval laguḍa-prahārais tathā hato, yathā pratāḍito bhū-pṛṣṭhe patitaḥ | tataś ca sac-chidram ulūkhalaṃ tasya gale baddhvā kṣetrapālaḥ prasuptaḥ | rāsabho 'pi svajāti-svabhāvād gata-vedanaḥ kṣaṇenābhyutthitaḥ | uktaṃ ca- 
sārameyasya cāśvasya rāsabhasya viśeṣataḥ |
muhūrtāt paratau na syāt prahāra-janitā vyathā ||panc_5.56||


tata tam evolūkhalam ādāya vṛttiṃ cūrṇayitvā palāyitum ārabdhaḥ | atrāntare śṛgālo 'pi dūrād eva dṛṣṭvā sa-smitam āha-

sādhu mātula gītena mayā prokto 'pi na sthitaḥ |
apūrvo 'pi maṇir baddhaḥ sāmprataṃ gīta-lakṣaṇam ||panc_5.57||

tad bhavān api mayā vāryamāṇo 'pi na sthitaḥ |

tac chrutvā cakradhara āha-bho mitra ! satyam etat | athavā sādhv idam ucyate-

yasya nāsti svayaṃ prajñā mitroktaṃ na karoti yaḥ |
sa eva nidhanaṃ yāti yathā manthara-kolikaḥ ||panc_5.58||

suvarṇasiddhir āha-katham etat ?

so 'bravīt- kathā 7 manthara-kaulika-kathā

kasmiṃścid adhiṣṭhāne mantharako nāma kaulikaḥ prativasati sma | tasya kadācit paṭa-karmāṇi kurvataḥ sarva-paṭa-karma-kāṣṭhāni bhagnāni | tataḥ sa kuṭhāram ādāya vane kāṣṭhārthaṃ gataḥ | sa ca samudra-taṭe yāvad bhraman prayātaḥ tāvat tatra śiṃśapā-pādapas tena dṛṣṭaḥ | tataś cintitavān-mahān ayaṃ vṛkṣo dṛśyate | tad anenaiva kartitena prabhūtāni paṭa-karmopakaraṇāni bhaviṣyanti | ity avadhārya tasyopari kuṭhāram utkṣiptavān |

atha tatra vṛkṣe kaścit vyantaraḥ samāśritya āsīt | atha tenābhihitam-bhoḥ ! mad-āśrayo 'yaṃ pādapaḥ sarvathā rakṣaṇīyaḥ | yato 'ham atra mahā-saukhyena tiṣṭhāmi | samudra-kallola-sparśanāc chīta-vāyunāpyāyitaḥ |

kaulika āha-bhoḥ ! kim ahaṃ karomi ? dāru-sāmagrīṃ vinā me kuṭumbaṃ bubhukṣayā pīḍyate | tasmād anyatra śīghraṃ gamyatām | aham enaṃ kartayiṣyāmi |

vyantara āha-bhoḥ ! tuṣṭas tavāham | tat prārthyatām abhīṣṭaṃ kiñcit | rakṣaimaṃ pādapam iti |

kaulika āha-yady eva tad ahaṃ sva-gṛhaṃ gatvā sva-mitraṃ sva-bhāryāṃ ca pṛṣṭvā āgamiṣyāmi | tatas tvayā deyam |

atha tatheti vyantareṇa pratijñāte sa kaulikaḥ prahṛṣṭaḥ sva-gṛhaṃ prati nivṛtto yāvad agre gacchati, tāvad grāma-praveśe nija-suhṛdaṃ nāpitam apaśyat | tataḥ tasya vyantara-vākyaṃ nivedayāmāsa, yat-aho mitra ! mama kaścit vyantaraḥ siddhaḥ | tat kathaya, kiṃ prārthaye ? ahaṃ tvāṃ praṣṭum āgataḥ |

nāpita āha-bhadra ! yady evaṃ tad rājyaṃ prārthayasva, yena tvaṃ rājā bhavasi ahaṃ tvan-mantrī | dvāv apīha sukham anubhūya para-loka-sukham anubhavāvaḥ | uktaṃ ca-

rājā dāna-paro nityam iha kīrtim avāpya ca |
tat prabhāvāt punaḥ svargaṃ spardhate tridaśaiḥ saha ||panc_5.59||

kaulika āha-asty etat tathāpi gṛhiṇīṃ pṛcchāmi |

sa āha-bhadra ! śāstra-viruddham etat yat striyā saha mantraḥ | yatas tāḥ svalpa-matayo bhavanti | uktaṃ ca-

bhojanācchādane dadyād ṛtu-kāle ca saṅgamam |
bhūṣaṇādyaṃ ca nārīṇāṃ na tābhir mantrayet sudhīḥ ||panc_5.60||

yatra strī yatra kitavo bālo yatra praśāsitā |
tad gṛhaṃ kṣayam āyāti bhārgavo hīdam abravīt ||panc_5.61||

tāvat syāt suprasannāsyas tāvad guru-jane rataḥ |
puruṣo yoṣitāṃ yāvan na śṛṇoti vaco rahaḥ ||panc_5.62||

etāḥ svārtha-parā nāryaḥ kevalaṃ sva-sukhe ratāḥ |
na tāsāṃ vallabhaḥ ko 'pi suto 'pi sva-sukhaṃ vinā ||panc_5.63||

kaulika āha-tathāpi praṣṭavyā sā mayā | yataḥ pativratā sā | aparaṃ tām apṛṣṭvāhaṃ na kiñcit karomi |

evaṃ tam abhidhāya satvaraṃ gatvā tām uvāca-priye ! adyāsmākaṃ kaścid vyantaraḥ siddhaḥ | sa vāñchitaṃ prayacchati | tad ahaṃ tvāṃ praṣṭum āgataḥ | tat kathaya kiṃ prārthaye ? eṣa tāvan mama mitraṃ nāpito vatady evaṃ yat-rājyaṃ prārthayasva |

sāha-āryaputra ! kā matir nāpitānām ? tan na kāryaṃ tad vacaḥ | uktaṃ ca-

cāraṇair vandibhir nīcair nāpitair bālakair api |
na mantraṃ maitmān kuryāt sārdhaṃ bhikṣubhir eva ca ||panc_5.64||

aparaṃ mahatī kleśa-paramparaiṣā rājya-sthitiḥ sandhi-vigraha-yānāsana-saṃśraya-dvaidhībhāvādibhiḥ kadācit puruṣasya sukhaṃ na prayacchatīti | yataḥ-

yadaiva rājye kriyate'bhiṣekas tadaiva yāti vyasaneṣu buddhiḥ |
ghaṭā nṛpāṇām abhiṣeka-kāle sahāmbhasaivāpadam udgiranti ||panc_5.65||

tathā ca- 
rāmasya vrajanaṃ vane nivasanaṃ pāṇḍoḥ sutānāṃ vane
vṛṣṇīnāṃ nidhanaṃ nalasya nṛpate rājyāt paribhraṃśanam |
saudāsaṃ tad-avastham arjuna-vadhaṃ sañcintya laṅkeśvaraṃ
dṛṣṭvā rājya-kṛte viḍambana-gataṃ tasmān na tad vāñchayet ||panc_5.66||


yad-arthaṃ bhrātaraḥ putrā api vāñchanti ye nijāḥ |
vadhaḥ rājya-kṛtāṃ rājñāṃ tad rājyaṃ dūratas tyajet ||panc_5.67||

kaulika āha-satyam uktaṃ bhavatyā | tat kathaya kiṃ prārthaye ?

sāha-tvaṃ tāvad ekaṃ paṭaṃ nityam eva niṣpādayasi | tena sarvā vyaya-śuddhiḥ sampadyate | idānīṃ tvam ātmano 'nyad bāhu-yugalaṃ dvitīyaṃ śiraś ca yācasva, yena paṭa-dvayaṃ sampādayasi purataḥ pṛṣṭhataś ca | ekasya mūlyena gṛḥe yathā-pūrvaṃ vyayaṃ sampādayiṣyasi, dvitīyasya mūlyena viśeṣa-kṛtyāni kariṣyasi | evaṃ saukhyena svajāti-madhye ślāghyamānasya kālo yāsyati, loka-dvayasyopārjanā ca bhaviṣyati |

so 'pi tad ākarṇya prahṛṣṭaḥ prāha-sādhu pativrate ! sādhu ! yuktam uktaṃ bhavatyā | tad evaṃ kariṣyāmi | eṣa me niścayaḥ |

tato 'sau gatvā vyantaraṃ prārthayāṃcakre-bho, yadi mamepsitaṃ prayacchasi tat dehi me dvitīyaṃ bāhu-yugalaṃ śiraś ca |

evam abhihite tat-kṣaṇād eva sa dviśirāś caturbāhuś ca sañjātaḥ | tato hṛṣṭa-manā yāvad gṛham āgacchati tāval-lokaiḥ rākṣaso 'yam iti mānyamānair laguḍa-pāṣāṇa-prahārais tāḍito mṛtaś ca |

ato 'haṃ bravīmi-yasya nāsti svayaṃ prajñā iti |

cakradhara āha-bhoḥ ! satyam etat | sarvo 'pi jano 'śraddeyām āśāpiśācikāṃ prāpya hāsya-padavīṃ yāti | athavā sādhv idam ucyate kenāpi-

anāgatavatīṃ cintām asambhāvyāṃ karoti yaḥ |
sa eva pāṇḍuraḥ śete soma-śarma-pitā yathā ||panc_5.68||

suvarṇasiddhir āha-katham etat ?

so 'bravīt- kathā 8 soma-śarma-pitṛ-kathā

kasmiṃścin nagare kaścit svabhāva-kṛpaṇo nāma brāhmaṇaḥ prativasati sma | tasya bhikṣārjitaiḥ saktubhir bhukta-śeṣaiḥ kalaśaḥ sampūritaḥ | taṃ ca ghaṭaṃ nāgadante'valambya tasyādhastāt khaṭvāṃ nidhāya satatam eka-dṛṣṭyā tam avalokayati |

atha kadācid rātrau suptaś cintayāmāsa-yat paripūrṇo 'yaṃ ghaṭas tāvat saktubhir vartate | tad yadi durbhikṣaṃ bhavati, tad anena rūpyakāṇāṃ śatam utpatsyate | tatas tena mayājād vayaṃ grahītavyam | tataḥ ṣāṇ-māsikam āprasava-vaśāt tābhyāṃ yūthaṃ bhaviṣyati | tato 'jābhiḥ prabhūtā gā grahīṣyāmi | gobhir mahiṣīḥ | mahiṣīr baḍavāḥ | baḍavā-prasavataḥ prabhūtā aśvā bhaviṣyanti | teṣāṃ vikrayāt prabhūtaṃ suvarṇaṃ bhaviṣyati | suvarṇena catuḥśālaṃ gṛhaṃ sampatsyate |

tataḥ kaścid brāhmaṇo mama gṛham āgatya prāpta-vayaskāṃ rūpāḍhyāṃ kanyāṃ mahyaṃ dāsyati | tat-sakāśāṭ putro me bhaviṣyati | tasyāḥaṃ somaśarmā iti nāma kariṣyāmi | tatas tasmin jānu-calana-yogye sañjāte'haṃ pustakaṃ gṛhītvāśva-śālāyāḥ pṛṣṭha-deśe upaviṣṭas tad-avadhārayiṣyāmi | atrāntare somaśarmā māṃ dṛṣṭvā janany-utsaṅgāj jānu-calana-paro 'śva-khurāsanna-vartī mat-samīpam āgamiṣyati | tato 'haṃ brāhmaṇīṃ kopāviṣṭo 'bhidhāsyāmi-gṛhāṇa tāvad bālakam | sāpi gṛha-karma-vyagratayāsmad-vacanaṃ na śroṣyati | tato 'haṃ samutthāya tāṃ pāda-prahāreṇa tāḍayiṣyāmi |

evaṃ tena dhyāna-sthitena tathaiva pāda-prahāro datto yathā sa ghaṭo bhagnaḥ, svayaṃ ca saktubhiḥ pāṇḍuratāṃ gataḥ | ato 'haṃ bravīmi-anāgatavatīṃ cintām iti |

suvarṇasiddhir āha-evam etat | kas te doṣaḥ, yataḥ sarvo 'pi lobhena viḍambito bādhyate ? uktaṃ ca-

yo laulyāt kurute naivodarkam avekṣate |
viḍambanām avāpnoti sa yathā candra-bhūpatiḥ ||panc_5.69||

cakradhara āha-katham etat ?

sa āha-

kathā 9 candra-bhūpati-kathā

kasmiṃścin nagare candro nāma bhūpatiḥ prativasati sma | tasya putrā vānara-krīḍā-ratā vānara-yūthaṃ nityam evāneka-bhojana-bhakṣyādibhiḥ puṣṭiṃ nayanti sma | atha vānarādhipo yaḥ sa auśanasa-bārhaspatya-cāṇakya-mata-vit tad-anuṣṭhātā ca tat-sarvān apy adhyāpayati sma |

atha tasmin rāja-gṛhe laghu-kumāra-vāhana-yogyaṃ meṣa-yūtham asti | tan-madhyād eko jihvā-laulyād ahar-niśaṃ niḥśaṅkaṃ mahānase praviśya yat paśyati tat sarvaṃ bhakṣayati | te ca sūpakar yat kiñcit kāṣṭhaṃ mṛṇ-mayaṃ bhājanaṃ kāṃsya-pātraṃ tāmra-pātraṃ vā paśyanti tenāśu tāḍayanti |

so 'pi vānara-yūthapas tad dṛṣṭvā vyacintayat-aho meṣa-sūpakāra-kalaho 'yaṃ vānarāṇāṃ kṣayāya bhaviṣyati | yato 'nna-rasāsvāda-lampaṭo 'yaṃ meṣo, mahā-kopāś ca sūpakārā yathāsanna-vastunā praharanti | tad yadi vastuno 'bhāvāt kadācid ulmukena tāḍayiṣyanti, tadorṇā-pracuro 'yaṃ meṣaḥ svalpenāpi vahninā prajvalayiṣyati | tad dahyamānaḥ punar aśva-kuṭyāṃ samīpa-vartinyāṃ pravekṣyati | sāpi tṛṇa-prācuryāj jvaliṣyati | tato 'śvā vahni-dāham avāpsyanti |

śālihotreṇa punar etad uktaṃ yat-vānara-vasayāśvānāṃ vahni-dāha-doṣaḥ praśāmyati | tan nūnam etena bhāvyam atra niścayaḥ | evaṃ niścitya sarvān vānarān āhūya rahasi provāca, yat-

meṣeṇa sūpakārāṇāṃ kalaho yatra jāyate |
sa bhaviṣyaty asandigdhaṃ vānarāṇāṃ kṣayāvahaḥ ||panc_5.70||

tasmāt syāt kalaho yatra gṛhe nityam akāraṇaḥ |
tad-gṛhaṃ jīvitaṃ vāñchan dūrataḥ parivarjayet ||panc_5.71||

kalahāntāni harmyāṇi kuvākyāntaṃ ca sauhṛdam |
kurājāntāni rāṣṭrāṇi kukarmāntaṃ yaśo nṛṇām ||panc_5.72||

tan na yāvat sarveṣāṃ saṅkṣayo bhavati, tāvad evaitad rāja-gṛhaṃ santyajya vanaṃ gacchāmaḥ | atha tat tasya vacanam aśraddheyaṃ śrutvā madoddhatā vānarāḥ prahasya procuḥ-bho bhavato vṛddha-bhāvād buddhi-vaikalyaṃ sañjātaṃ, yenaitad bravīṣi | uktaṃ ca-

vadanaṃ daśanair hīnaṃ lālā sravati nityaśaḥ |
na matiḥ sphurati kvāpi bāle vṛddhe viśeṣataḥ ||panc_5.73||

na vayaṃ svarga-samānopabhogān nānā-vidhān bhakṣya-viśeṣān rāja-putraiḥ sva-dattān amṛta-kalpān parityajya tatrāṭavyāṃ kaṣāya-kaṭu-tikta-kṣāra-rūkṣa-phalāni bhakṣayiṣyāmaḥ |

tac chrutvāśru-kaluṣāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ kṛtvā sa provāca-re re mūrkhāḥ ! yūyam etasya sukhasya pariṇāmaṃ na jānītha | kiṃ pāka-rasāsvādana-prāyam etat sukhaṃ pariṇāme viṣavad bhaviṣyati | tad ahaṃ kula-kṣayaṃ svayaṃ nāvalokayiṣyāmi | sāmprataṃ vanaṃ yāsyāmi | uktaṃ ca-

mitraṃ vyasana-samprāptaṃ sva-sthānaṃ para-pīḍanam |
dhanyās te ye na paśyanti deśa-bhaṅgaṃ kula-kṣayam ||panc_5.74||

evam abhidhāya sarvāṃs tān parityajya sa yūthādhipo 'ṭavyāṃ gataḥ | atha tasmin gate'nyasmin ahani sa meṣo mahānase praviṣṭo, yāvat sūpakāreṇa nānyat kiñcit samāsāditaṃ tāvad ardha-jvalita-kāṣṭhena tāḍyamāno jājvalyamana-śarīraḥ śabdāyamāno 'śva-kuṭyāṃ pratyāsanna-vartinyāṃ praviṣṭaḥ |

tatra tṛṇa-prācurya-yuktāyāṃ kṣitau tasya praluṭhataḥ sarvatrāpi vahni-jvālās tathā samutthitā yathā kecid aśvāḥ sphuṭita-locanāḥ pañcatvaṃ gatāḥ | kecid bandhanāni troṭayitvā ardha-dagdha-śarīrā itaś cetaś ca hreṣāyamāṇā dhāvamānā sarvam api jana-samūham ākulīcakruḥ |

atrāntare rājā saviṣādaḥ śālihotrajñān vaidyān āhūya provāca-bhoḥ ! procyatām eṣām aśvānāṃ kaścid dāhopaśamanopāyaḥ |

te'pi śāstrāṇi vilokya procuḥ-deva ! proktam atra viṣaye bhagavatā śālihotreṇa, yat-

kapīnāṃ medasā doṣo vahni-dāha-samudbhavā |
aśvānāṃ nāśam abhyeti tamaḥ sūryodaye yathā ||panc_5.75||

tat kriyatām etac cikitsitāṃ drāk, yāvad ete na dāha-doṣeṇa vinaśyanti |

so 'pi tad ākarṇya samasta-vānara-vadham ādiṣṭavān | kiṃ bahunā, sarve'pi te vānarā vividhāyudha-laguḍa-pāṣāṇādibhir vyāpāditāḥ iti |

atha so 'pi vānara-yūthapas taṃ putra-pautra-bhrātṛ-suta-bhāgineyādi-saṅkṣayaṃ jñātvā viṣādam upagataḥ | santyaktāhāra-kriyo vanād vanaṃ paryaṭati | acintayac ca-katham ahaṃ tasya nṛpāpasadayānṛṇatā-kṛtyenāpakṛtyaṃ kariṣyāmi | uktaṃ ca-

marṣayed dharṣaṇāṃ yo 'tra vaṃśajāṃ para-nirmitām |
bhayād vā yadi vā kāmāt sa jñeyaḥ puruṣādhamaḥ ||panc_5.76||

atha tena vṛddha-vānareṇa kutracit pipāsākulena bhramatā padminī-khaṇḍa-maṇḍitaṃ saraḥ samāsāditam | tad yāvat sūkṣmekṣikayāvalokayati tāvad vanacara-manuṣyāṇāṃ pada-paṅkti-pradeśo 'sti na niṣkramaṇam | tataś cintitam-nūnam atra ākrānte duṣṭa-grāheṇa bhāvyam | tat-padminī-nālam ādāya dūrastho 'pi jalaṃ pibāmi |

tathānuṣṭhite tan-madhyād rākṣaso niṣkramya ratna-mālā-vibhūṣita-kaṇṭhas tam uvāca-bhoḥ ! atra yaḥ salile praveśaṃ karoti sa me bhakṣyaḥ iti | tan nāsti dhūrtataras tvat-samo 'nyo yaḥ pānīyam anena vidhinā pibati | tatas tuṣṭo 'haṃ, prārthayasva hṛdaya-vāñchitam |

kapir āha-bhoḥ ! kiyatī me bhakṣaṇa-śaktiḥ ?

sa āha-śata-sahasrāyuta-lakṣāṇy api jala-praviṣṭāni bhakṣayāmi | bāhyataḥ śṛgālo 'pi māṃ dharṣayati |

vānara āha-asti me kenacid bhūpatinā sahātyantaṃ vairam | yady enāṃ ratna-mālāṃ me prayacchasi, tat parivāram api taṃ bhūpatiṃ vākya-prapañcena lobhayitvātra sarasi praveśayāmi |

so 'pi śraddheyaṃ vacas tasya śrutvā ratna-mālāṃ dattvā prāha-bho mitra ! yat samucitaṃ bhavati tat kartavyam iti |

vānaro 'pi ratna-mālā-vibhūṣita-kaṇṭho vṛkṣa-prāsādeṣu paribhraman janair dṛṣṭaḥ | pṛṣṭaś ca-bho yūthapa ! bhavān iyantaṃ kālaṃ kutra sthitaḥ ? bhavatā īdṛg ratna-mālā kutra labdhā ? dīptyā sūryam api tiraskaroti |

vānaraḥ prāha-asti kutracid araṇye guptataraṃ mahat saro dhanada-nirmitam | tatra sūrye'rdhodite ravi-vāre yaḥ kaścin nimajjati, sa dhanada-prasādād īdṛg-ratna-mālā-vibhūṣita-kaṇṭho niḥsarati |

atha bhūbhujā tad ākarṇya, sa vānaraḥ samāhūtaḥ | pṛṣṭaś ca-bho yūthādhipa ! kiṃ satyam etat ? ratna-mālā-sanāthaṃ saro 'sti kvāpi ?

kapir āha-svāmin ! eṣa pratyakṣatayā mat-kaṇṭha-sthitayā ratna-mālayā pratyayas te | tad yadi ratna-mālayā prayojanaṃ tan mayā saha kam api preṣaya, yena darśayāmi |

tac chrutvā nṛpatir āha-yady evaṃ tad ahaṃ sa-parijanaḥ svayam eṣyāmi, yena prabhūtā ratna-mālā utpadyate |

vānara āha-evaṃ kriyatām |

tathānuṣṭhite bhūpatinā saha ratna-mālā-lobhena sarve kalatra-bhṛtyāḥ prasthitāḥ | vānaro 'pi rājñā dolādhirūḍhena svotsaṅge āropitaḥ sukhena prīti-pūrvam ānīyate | athavā sādhv idam ucyate- 
tṛṣṇe devi namas tubhyaṃ yayā vittānvitā api |
akṛtyeṣu niyojyante bhrāmante durgameṣv api ||panc_5.77||


tathā ca-
icchati śatī sahasraṃ sahasrī lakṣam īhate |
lakṣādhipas tathā rājyaṃ rājyasthaḥ svargam īhate ||panc_5.78||

jīryante jīryataḥ keśāḥ dantā jīryanti jīryataḥ |
jīryataś cakṣuṣī śrotre tṛṣṇaikā taruṇāyate ||panc_5.79||

atha tat-saraḥ samāsādya vānaraḥ pratyūṣa-samaye rājānam uvāca-deva ! atrārdhodite sūrye'ntaḥ-praviṣṭānāṃ siddhir bhavati tat sarvo 'pi jana ekadaiva praviśatu | tvayā punar mayā saha praveṣṭavyaṃ, yena pūrva-dṛṣṭa-sthānam āsādya, prabhūtās te ratna-mālā darśayāmi |

atha praviṣṭās te lokāḥ sarve bhakṣitā rākṣasena | atha teṣu ciramāṇeṣu rājā vānaram āha-bho yūthādhipa kim iti cirāyate me parijanaḥ ?

tac chrutvā vānaraḥ satvaraṃ vṛkṣam āruhya rājānam uvāca-bho duṣṭa-narapate ! rākṣasenāntaḥ-salila-sthitena bhakṣitās te parijanaḥ | sādhitaṃ mayā kula-kṣayajaṃ vairam, tad gamyatām | tvaṃ svāmīti matvā nātra praveśitaḥ | uktaṃ ca-

kṛte pratikṛtaṃ kuryād dhiṃsite pratihiṃsitam |
na tatra doṣaṃ paśyāmi yo duṣṭe duṣṭam ācaret ||panc_5.80||

tat tvayā mama kula-kṣayaḥ kṛtaḥ mayā punas tava iti |

athaitad ākarṇya rājā kopāviṣṭaḥ padātir ekākī yathāyāta-mārgeṇa niṣkrāntaḥ | atha tasmin bhūpatau gate rākṣasa-spṛṣṭo jalān niṣkramya sānandam idam āha-

hataḥ śatruḥ kṛtaṃ mitraṃ ratna-mālā na hāritā |
nālena pibatā toyaṃ bhavatā sādhu vānara ||panc_5.81||

ato 'haṃ bravīmi-yo laulyāt kurute karma iti |

evam uktvā bhūyo 'pi sa cakradharam āha-bho mitra ! preṣaya māṃ, yena sva-gṛhaṃ gacchāmi |

cakradhara āha-bhadra ! āpad-arthe dhana-mitra-saṅgrahaḥ kriyate | tan mām evaṃvidhaṃ tyaktvā kva yāsyasi ? uktaṃ ca-

yas tyaktvā sāpadaṃ mitraṃ yāti niṣṭhuratāṃ vahan |
kṛtaghnas tena pāpena narake yāty asaṃśayam ||panc_5.82||

suvarṇasiddhir āha-bhoḥ, satyam etad yadi gamya-sthāne śaktir bhavati | etat punar manuṣyāṇām agamya-sthānam | nāsti kasyāpi tvām unmocayituṃ śaktiḥ aparaṃ yathā yathā cakra-bhrama-vedanayā tava mukha-vikāraṃ paśyāmi tathā tathāham etaj jānāmi yat drāg gacchāmi mā kaścin mamāpy anartho bhaved iti | yataḥ-

yādṛśī vadana-cchāyā dṛśyate tava vānara |
vikālena gṛhīto 'si yaḥ paraiti sa jīvati ||panc_5.83||

cakradhara āha-katham etat ?

so 'bravīt- kathā 10 vikāla-vānara-kathā

kasmiṃścin nagare bhadraseno nāma rājā prativasati sma | tasya sarva-lakṣaṇa-sampannā ratnavatī nāma kanyāsti | tāṃ kaścid rākṣaso jihīrṣati | rātrāv āgatyopabhuṅkte, paraṃ kṛta-rakṣopadhānāṃ tāṃ hartuṃ na śaknoti | sāpi tat-samaye rakṣaḥ-sānnidhyajām avasthām anubhavati kampādibhiḥ |

ekam atikrāmati kāle kadācit sa rākṣaso madhya-niśāyāṃ gṛha-koṇe sthitaḥ | sāpi rāja-kanyā sva-sakhīm uvāca-sakhi ! paśyaiṣa vikālaḥ samaye nityam eva māṃ kadarthayati | asti tasya durātmanaḥ pratiṣedhopāyaḥ kaścit ?

tac chrutvā rākṣaso 'pi vyacintayat-nūnaṃ yathāhaṃ tathānyo 'pi kaścid vikāla-nāmāsyā haraṇāya nityam evāgacchati | paraṃ so 'py enāṃ hartuṃ na śaknoti | tat tāvad aśva-rūpaṃ kṛtvāśva-madhya-gato nirīkṣayāmi | kiṃ-rūpaḥ sa kiṃ-prabhāvaś ceti ? evaṃ rākṣaso 'śva-rūpaṃ kṛtvāśvānāṃ madhye tiṣṭhati |

tathānuṣṭhite niśītha-samaye rāja-gṛhe kaścid aśva-cauraḥ praviṣṭaḥ | sa ca sarvān aśvān avalokya taṃ rākṣasam aśvatamaṃ vijñāyādhirūḍhaḥ |

atrāntare rākṣasaś cintayāmāsa-nūnam eṣa vikāla-nāmā māṃ cauraṃ matvā kopān nihantum āgataḥ | tat kiṃ karomi ? evaṃ cintayan so 'pi tena khalīnaṃ mukhe nidhāya kaśāghātena tāḍitaḥ | athāsau bhaya-trasta-manāḥ pradhāvitum ārabdhaḥ |

cauro 'pi dūraṃ gatvā khalīnākarṣaṇena taṃ sthiraṃ kartum ārabdhavān | sa tu vegād vegataraṃ gacchati | atha taṃ tathāgaṇita-khalīnākarṣaṇaṃ matvā cauraś cintayāmāsa-aho naivaṃ-vidhā vājino bhavanty agaṇita-khalīnāḥ | tan nūnam anenāśva-rūpeṇa rākṣasena bhavitavyam | yadyapi kañcit pāṃsulaṃ bhūmi-deśam avalokayāmi tad ātmānaṃ tatra pātayāmi | nānyathā me jīvitavyam asti |

evaṃ cintayata iṣṭa-devatāṃ smaratas tasya so 'śvo baṭa-vṛkṣasya tale niṣkrāntaḥ | cauro 'pi baṭa-praroham āsādya tatraiva vilagnaḥ | tato dvāv api tau pṛthag-bhūtau paramānanda-bhājau jīvita-viṣaye labdha-pratyāśau sampannau |

atha tatra baṭe kaścid rākṣasa-suhṛd vānaraḥ sthita āsīt | tena rākṣasaṃ trastam ālokya vyāhṛtam-bho mitra ! kim eva alāyyate'līka-bhayena ? tad bhakṣyo 'yaṃ mānuṣaḥ bhakṣyatām |

so 'pi vānara-vaco niśamya, svarūpam ādhāya śaṅkita-manāḥ skhalita-gatir nivṛttaḥ | cauro 'pi taṃ vānarāhūtaṃ jñātvā kopāt tasya lāṅgulaṃ lambamānaṃ mukhe nidhāya carvitavān |

vānaro 'pi taṃ rākṣasābhyadhikaṃ manyamāno bhayān na kiñcid uktavān | kevalaṃ vyathārto nimīlita-nayanas tiṣṭhati | rākṣaso 'pi taṃ tathā-bhūtam avalokya ślokam enam apaṭhat-

yādṛśī vacana-cchāyā dṛśyate tava vānara |
vikālena gṛhīto 'si yaḥ paraiti sa jīvati ||panc_5.84||

ity uktvā praṇaṣṭaś ca | tat preṣaya māṃ yena gṛhaṃ gacchāmi | tvaṃ punar anubhuṅkṣvātra sthita eva lobha-vṛkṣa-phalam |

cakradhara āha-bhoḥ akāraṇam etat | daiva-vaśāt sampadyate nṛṇāṃ śubhāśubham | uktaṃ ca-

durgas trikūṭaḥ parikhā samudro
rakṣāṃsi yodhā dhanadāc ca vittam |
śāstraṃ ca yasyośanasā praṇītaṃ
sa rāvaṇo daiva-vaśād vipannaḥ ||panc_5.85||

tathā ca-
andhakaḥ kubjakaś caiva tristanī rāja-kanyakā |
trayo 'py anyāyataḥ siddhāḥ saṃmukhe karmaṇi sthite ||panc_5.86||

suvarṇa-siddhiḥ prāha-katham etat ?

so 'bravīt- kathā 11 andhaka-kubjaka-tristanī-kathā

asty atra dharā-tala uttarā-pathe madhu-puraṃ nāma nagaram | tatra madhusenā nāma rājā babhūva | tasya kadācid viṣaya-sukham anubhavatas tristanī kanyā babhūva | atha tāṃ trastanīṃ jātāṃ śrutvā sa rājā kañcukinaḥ provāca, yad-bhos tyajyatām iyaṃ trastanī gatvā dūre'raṇye yathā kaścin na jānāti |

tac chrutvā kañcukinaḥ procuḥ-mahārāja jñāyate yad aniṣṭa-kāriṇī tristanī kanyā bhavati | tathāpi brāhmaṇam āhūya praṣṭavyāḥ, yena loka-dvayaṃ na virudhyate, yataḥ- 
yaḥ satataṃ paripṛcchati śṛṇoti sandhārayaty aniśam |
tasya divākara-kiraṇair nalinīva vivardhate buddhiḥ ||panc_5.87||


tathā ca-
pṛcchakena sadā bhāvyaṃ puruṣeṇa vijānatā |
rākṣasendra-gṛhīto 'pi praśnān mukto dvijaḥ purā ||panc_5.88||

rājā āha--katham etat ?

te procuḥ-

kathā 12 caṇḍakarma-nāma-rākṣasa-kathā

deva ! kasmiṃścid vanoddeśe caṇḍakarmā nāma rākṣasaḥ prativasati sma | ekadā tena bhramatāṭavyāṃ kaścid brāhmaṇaḥ samāsāditaḥ | tatas tasya skandham āruhya provāca-bho agresaro gamyatām |

brāhmaṇo 'pi bhaya-trasta-manās tam ādāya prasthitaḥ | atha tasya kamalodara-komalau pādau dṛṣṭvā brāhmaṇo rākṣasam apṛcchat-bhoḥ ! kim evaṃ-vidhau te pādāv atikomalau ?

rākṣasa āha-bhoḥ ! vratam asti, nāham ārdra-pādo bhūmiṃ spṛśāmi |

tatas tac chrutvātmano mokṣopāyaṃ cintayaṃs tat-saraḥ prāptaḥ | tato rākṣasenābhihitaṃ-bhoḥ ! yāvad ahaṃ snānaṃ kṛtvā devatārcana-vidhiṃ vidhāyāgacchāmi tāvat tvayātaḥ sthānād anyatra na gantavyam |

tathānuṣṭhite divjaś cintayāmāsa-nūnaṃ devatārcana-vidher ūrdhvaṃ mām eṣa bhakṣayiṣyati | tad drutataraṃ gacchāmi, yenaiṣa ārdra-pādo na mama pṛṣṭham eṣyati |

tathānuṣṭhite rākṣaso vrata-bhaṅga-bhayāt tasya pṛṣṭhaṃ na gataḥ | ato 'haṃ bravīmi-pṛcchakena sadā bhāvyam iti |

atha tebhyas tac chrutvā-rājā dvijān āhūya provāca-bho brāhmaṇāḥ ! tristanī me kanyā samutpannā, tat kiṃ tasyāḥ pratividhānam asti, na vā ?

hīnāṅgī vādhikāṅgī vā yā bhavet kanyakā nṛṇām |
bhartuḥ syāt sā vināśāya sva-śīla-nidhanāya ca ||panc_5.89||

yā punas tristanī kanyā yāti locana-gocaram |
pitaraṃ nāśaty eva sā drutaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ ||panc_5.90||

tasmād asyā darśanaṃ pariharatu devaḥ | tathā yadi kaścid udvāhayati, tad enāṃ tasmai dattvā, deśa-tyāgena sa niyojayitavyaḥ iti | evaṃ-kṛte loka-dvayāviruddhatā bhavati |

atha teṣāṃ tad-vacanam ākarṇya sa rājā paṭaha-śabdena sarvatra ghoṣaṇām ājñāpayāmāsa-aho ! tristanīṃ rājakanyāṃ yaḥ kaścid udvāhayati sa suvarṇa-lakṣam āpnoti deśa-tyāgaṃ ca |

evaṃ tasyām āghoṣaṇāyāṃ kriyamāṇāyāṃ mahān kālo vyatītaḥ | na kaścit tāṃ pratigṛhṇāti | sāpi yauvanonmukhī sañjātā sugupta-sthāna-sthitā yatnena rakṣyamāṇā tiṣṭhati |

atra tatraiva nagare kaścid andhas tiṣṭhati | tasya ca mantharaka-nāmā kubjo 'gresaro yaṣṭi-grāhī | tābhyāṃ taṃ paṭaha-śabdam ākarṇya, mitho mantritaṃ-spṛśyate'yaṃ paṭahaḥ | yadi katham api daivāt kanyā labhyate | suvarṇa-prāptiś ca bhavati, tathā sukhena suvarṇa-prāptyā kālo vrajati | atha yadi tasya doṣato mṛtyur bhavati | tadā dāridryopāttasyāsya kleśasya paryanto bhavati | uktaṃ ca-

lajjā snehaḥ svara-madhuratā buddhayo yauvana-śrīḥ
kāntāsaṅgaḥ svajana-mamatā duḥkha-hānir vilāsaḥ |
dharmaḥ śāstraṃ sura-guru-matiḥ śaucam ācāra-cintā
pūrṇe sarve jaṭhara-piṭhare prāṇināṃ sambhavanti ||panc_5.91||

evam uktvāndhena gatvā, sa paṭahaḥ spṛṣṭaḥ | uktaṃ ca-bhoḥ ! ahaṃ tāṃ kanyām udvāhayāmi, yadi rājā me prayacchati |

tatas tai rāja-puruṣair gatvā rājñe niveditam-deva ! andhena kenacit paṭahaḥ spṛṣṭaḥ | tad atra viṣaye devaḥ pramāṇam |

rājā prāha-

andho vā vadhiro vātha kuṣṭī vāpy antyajo 'pi vā |
parigṛhṇātu tāṃ kanyāṃ sa-lakṣāṃ syād videśagaḥ ||panc_5.92||

atha rājādeśāt tai rāja-puruṣais taṃ nadī-tīre nītvā suvarṇa-lakṣeṇa samaṃ vivāha-vidhinā tristanīṃ tasmai dattvā, jala-yāne nidhāya kaivartāḥ proktāḥ-bho ! deśāntaraṃ nītvā kasmiṃścid adhiṣṭhāne'ndhaḥ sapatnīkaḥ | kubjakena saha mocanīyaḥ |

tathānuṣṭhite videśam āsādya kasmiṃścid adhiṣṭhāne kaivarta-darśite trayo 'pi mūlyena gṛhaṃ prāptāḥ sukhena kālaṃ nayanti sma | kevalam andhaḥ paryaṅke suptas tiṣṭhati, gṛha-vyāpāraṃ mantharakaḥ karoti | evaṃ gacchatā kālena tristanyā kubjakena saha vikṛtiḥ samapadyata | athavā sādhv idam ucyate-

yadi syāc chrī-talo vahniś candramā dahanātmakaḥ |
susvādaḥ sāgaraḥ strīṇāṃ tat-satīs tvaṃ prajāyate ||panc_5.93||

athānyedyus tristanyā mantharako 'bhihitaḥ-bhoḥ subhaga ! yady eṣo 'ndhaḥ kathañcit vyāpādyate, tad āvayoḥ sukhena kālo yāti | tad anviṣyatāṃ kutracid viṣam, yenāsmai tat pradāya sukhinī bhavāmi |

anyadā kubjakena paribhramatā mṛtaḥ kṛṣṇasarpaḥ prāptaḥ | taṃ gṛhītvā prahṛṣṭa-manā gṛham abhyetya tām āha-subhage ! labdho 'yaṃ kṛṣṇa-sarpaḥ | tad enaṃ khaṇḍaśaḥ kṛtvā prabhūta-śuṇṭhy-ādibhiḥ saṃskāryāsmai vikala-netrāya matsyāmiṣaṃ bhaṇitvā prayaccha yena drāg vinaśyati | yato 'sya matsyāmiṣaṃ sadā priyam | evam uktvā mantharako bahir gataḥ |

sāpi pradīpte vahnau kṛṣṇa-sarpaṃ khaṇḍaśaḥ kṛtvā takra-sthālyām ādhāya gṛha-vyāpārākulā taṃ vikalākṣaṃ sa-praśrayam uvāca-ārya-putra ! tavābhīṣṭaṃ matsya-māṃsaṃ samānītam | yatas tvaṃ sadaiva tat pṛcchasi | te ca matsyā vahnau pāvanāya tiṣṭhanti | tad yāvad ahaṃ gṛha-kṛtyaṃ karomi, tāvat tvaṃ darvīm ādāya kṣaṇam ekaṃ tān pracālaya |

so 'pi tad ākarṇya hṛṣṭa-manāḥ sṛkkaṇī parilihan drutam utthāya darvīm ādāya pramathitum ārabdhaḥ | atha tasya matsyān mathnato viṣa-garbha-bāṣpeṇa saṃspṛṣṭaṃ nīla-paṭalaṃ cakṣurbhyām agalat | asāv apy andhas taṃ bahu-guṇaṃ manyamāno viśeṣān netrābhyāṃ bāṣpa-grahaṇam akarot |

tato labdha-dṛṣṭir jāto yāvat paśyati, tāvat takra-madhye kṛṣṇa-sarpa-khaṇḍāni kevalāny evāvalokayati | tato vyacintayat-aho, kim etat ? mama matsyāmiṣaṃ kathitam āsīd anayā | etāni tu kṛṣṇa-sarpa-khaṇḍāni | tat tāvad vijānāmi samyak tristanyāś ceṣṭitam | kiṃ mama vadhopāya-kramaḥ kubjasya vā ? utāho anyasya vā kasyacit ? evaṃ vicintya svākāraṃ gūhayann andhavat karma karoti yathā purā |

atrāntare kubjaḥ samāgatya niḥśaṅkatayāliṅgana-cumbanādibhis tristanīṃ sevitum upacakrame | so 'py andhas tam avalokayann api yāvan na kiñcic chastraṃ paśyati, tāvat kopa-vyākula-manāḥ pūrvavac chayanaṃ gatvā kubjaṃ caraṇābhyāṃ saṅgṛhya sāmarthyāt sva-mastakopari bhrāmayitvā tristanīṃ hṛdaye vyatāḍayat |

atha kubja-prahāreṇa tasyās tṛtīyaḥ stana urasi praviṣṭaḥ | tathā balān mastakopari bhramaṇena kubjaḥ prāñjalatāṃ gataḥ |

ato 'haṃ bravīmi-andhakaḥ kubjakaś caiva (84) iti |

suvarṇasiddhir āha-bhoḥ satyam etat | daivānukūlatayā sarvaṃ kalyāṇaṃ sampadyate | tathāpi puruṣeṇa satāṃ vacanaṃ kāryam | punar evam eva vartitavyam | atha evam eva yo vartate, sa tvam iva vinaśyati | tathā ca-

ekodarāḥ pṛthag grīvā anyānya-phala-bhakṣiṇaḥ |
asaṃhatā vinaśyanti bhāruṇḍā iva pakṣiṇaḥ ||panc_5.94||

cakradhara āha-katham etat ?

so 'bravīt-

kathā 13 bhāruṇḍa-pakṣi-kathā

kasmiṃścit sarovare bhāruṇḍa-nāmā pakṣī ekodaraḥ pṛthag-grīvaḥ prativasati sma | tena ca samudra-tīre paribhramatā kañcit phalam amṛta-kalpaṃ taraṅga-kṣiptaṃ samprāptam | so 'pi bhakṣayann idam āha-aho ! bahūni mayāmṛta-prāyāṇi samudra-kallolāhṛtāni phalāni bhakṣitāni | param apūrvo 'syāsvādaḥ | tat kiṃ pārijāta-haricandana-taru-sambhavam ? kiṃ vā, kiñcid amṛta-maya-phalam idam avyaktenāpi vidhināpātitam |

evaṃ tasya bruvato dvitīya-mukhenābhihitam-bho, yady evaṃ tan mamāpi stokaṃ prayaccha, yenāham api jihvā-saukhyam anubhavāmi |

tato vihasya prathama-vaktreṇābhihitam-āvayos tāvad ekam udaram | ekā tṛptiś ca bhavati | tataḥ kiṃ pṛthag bhakṣitena ? varam anena śeṣeṇa priyā toṣyate |

evam abhidhāya tena śeṣaṃ bhāruṇḍyāḥ pradattam | sāpi tad āsvādya prahṛṣṭatamāliṅgana-cumbana-sambhāvanādy-aneka-cāṭu-parā ca babhūva | dvitīyaṃ mukhaṃ tad-dinād eva prabhṛti sodvegaṃ sa-viṣādaṃ ca tiṣṭhati |

athānyedyur dvitīya-mukhena viṣa-phalaṃ prāptam | tad dṛṣṭvāparam āha-bho nistriṃśa ! puruṣādhama ! nirapekṣa ! mayā viṣa-phalam āsāditam | tat tavāpamānād bhakṣayāmi |

apareṇābhihitam-mūrkha ! mā maivaṃ kuru | evaṃ kṛte dvayor api vināśo bhaviṣyati | athaivaṃ vadatā tenāpamānena tat phalaṃ bhakṣitam | kiṃ bahunā, dvāv api vinaṣṭau |

ato 'haṃ bravīmi-ekodarāḥ pṛthag-grīvāḥ (92) iti |

cakradhara āha-satyam etat | tad gaccha gṛham | param ekākinā na gantavyam | uktaṃ ca-

ekaḥ svādu na bhuñjīta ekaś cārthān na cintayet |
eko na gacched adhvānaṃ naikaḥ supteṣu jāgṛyāt ||panc_5.95||

api ca-
api kāpuruṣo mārge dvitīyaḥ kṣema-kārakaḥ |
karkaṭena dvitīyena jīvitaṃ parirakṣitam ||panc_5.96||

suvarṇa-siddhiḥ prāha-katham etat ?

so 'bravīt-

kathā 14 brāhmaṇa-karkaṭaka-kathā

kasmiṃścid adhiṣṭhāne brahmadatta-nāmā brāhmaṇaḥ prativasati sma | sa ca prayojana-vaśād grāmaṃ prasthitaḥ sva-mātrābhihitaḥ, yad-vatsa ! katham ekākī vrajasi ? tad anviṣyatāṃ kaścid dvitīyaḥ sahāyaḥ |

sa āha-amba ! mā bhaiṣīḥ | nirupadravo 'yaṃ mārgaḥ | kārya-vaśād ekākī gamiṣyāmi |

atha tasya taṃ niścayaṃ jñātvā samīpastha-vāpyāḥ sakāśāt karkaṭam ādāya mātrābhihitaṃ-vatsa, avaśyaṃ yadi gantavyam | tad eṣa karkaṭo 'pi sahāyo bhavatu | tad enaṃ gṛhītvā gaccha |

so 'pi mātur vacanād ubhābhyāṃ pāṇibhyāṃ na saṅgṛhya karpūra-puṭikā-madhye nidhāya, pātra-madhye saṃsthāpya śīghraṃ prasthitaḥ |

atha gacchan grīṣmoṣmaṇā santaptaḥ kañcin mārgasthaṃ vṛkṣam āsādya, tatraiva prasuptaḥ | atrāntare vṛkṣa-koṭarān nirgatya sarpas tat-samīpam āgataḥ | sa cābhyantara-gatāṃ karpūra-puṭikām atilaulyād abhakṣayat | so 'pi karkaṭas tatraiva sthitaḥ san sarpa-prāṇān apāharata | brāhmaṇe'pi yāvat prabuddhaḥ paśyati, tāvat samīpe mṛta-kṛṣṇa-sarpo nija-pārśve karpūra-puṭikopari sthitas tiṣṭhati | taṃ dṛṣṭvā vyacintayat-karkaṭenāyaṃ hataḥ iti | prasanno bhūtvābravīc ca-bhoḥ ! satyam abhihitaṃ mama mātrā yat puruṣeṇa ko 'pi sahāyaḥ kāryaḥ | naikākinā gantavyam | yato mayā śraddhā-pūrita-cetasā tad-vacanam anuṣṭhitaṃ tenāhaṃ karkaṭena sarva-vyāpādanād rakṣitaḥ | athavā sādhv idam ucyate-

kṣīṇaḥ śrayati śaśī ravim ṛddho vardhayati payasāṃ nātham |
anye vipadi sahāyā dhanināṃ śriyam anubhavanty anye ||panc_5.97||

mantre tīrthe dvije deve daivajñe bheṣaje gurau |
yādṛśī bhāvanā yasya siddhir bhavati tādṛśī ||panc_5.98||

evam śrutvā suvarṇasiddhis tam anujñāpya svagṛhaṃ prati nivṛttaḥ |

iti śrī-viṣṇu-śarma-viracite pañcatantre aparīkṣita-kārakaṃ nāma pañcamaṃ tantraṃ samāptam ||5||

 yady apy evaṃ tathāpi tvaṃ darśaya taṃ caurasiṃhaṃ yathā vyāpādayāmi | (alt.) yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati (alt.) rāja-puruṣaiḥ (alt.) devaśakti-kathā